of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o foresay_a canon_n 92._o the_o first_o place_n or_o authority_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v be_v that_o in_o many_o epistle_n or_o rather_o supplication_n address_v to_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n 3._o he_o be_v name_v before_o the_o council_n with_o this_o title_n sanctissimo_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la amantissimo_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la &_o patriarchae_fw-la magnae_fw-la romae_fw-la leoni_n &_o sanctae_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la chalcedonensi_fw-la synodo_fw-la chalcedon_n quae_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la congregata_fw-la est_fw-la to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n leo_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o title_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v set_v before_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o council_n but_o also_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v herein_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n so_o much_o impugn_a now_o by_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n be_v usua_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o diverse_a time_n use_v and_o give_v to_o pope_n leo_n without_o the_o contradiction_n of_o any_o 39_o hereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o cur_n huc_fw-la illuc_fw-la oberret_fw-la quis_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o ibi_fw-la and_o thither_o throughout_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n search_v the_o desk_n and_o look_v on_o the_o backsyde_o of_o letter_n to_o find_v somewhere_o that_o whereof_o he_o read_v there_o the_o contrary_a in_o express_a word_n let_v he_o read_v not_o in_o any_o title_n or_o superscription_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o memorial_n wherein_o every_o man_n know_v how_o suitor_n be_v wont_a to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v those_o to_o who_o they_o sue_v but_o let_v he_o read_v the_o matter_n ventilate_v or_o debate_v in_o one_o whole_a action_n and_o renew_v and_o confirm_v in_o another_o and_o final_o enact_v by_o a_o canon_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o then_o follow_v that_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o he_o and_o confute_v before_o concern_v the_o content_n of_o the_o canon_n 40._o here_o now_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o contain_v 3._o point_n the_o first_o that_o all_o this_o objection_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n be_v ground_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o on_o the_o superscription_n of_o letter_n and_o memorial_n the_o second_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o style_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o memorial_n of_o suppliant_n be_v always_o to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v those_o to_o who_o they_o make_v suit_n the_o three_o that_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n decree_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o in_o express_a word_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o last_o point_n concern_v the_o canon_n which_o most_o import_v be_v by_o i_o already_o full_o confute_v to_o his_o shame_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v see_v how_o he_o tryfle_v in_o the_o two_o former_a answer_n for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o what_o skill_v it_o whether_o those_o title_n be_v write_v on_o the_o insyde_o or_o outside_n of_o the_o supplication_n see_v that_o they_o be_v take_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o notary_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n no_o less_o than_o the_o canon_n and_o action_n themselves_o and_o not_o reprove_v or_o contradict_v by_o any_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o clear_a enough_o thereby_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v in_o those_o day_n usual_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v his_o name_n be_v set_v down_o before_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o present_a but_o only_o his_o legate_n be_v not_o he_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o head_n of_o the_o council_n 41._o but_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v of_o m._n andrews_n what_o reason_n those_o suppliant_n have_v to_o address_v and_o present_v their_o petition_n rather_o to_o pope_n leo_n by_o name_n urge_v then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o to_o other_o grecian_a bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o their_o own_o country_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o i_o say_v what_o other_o reason_n they_o can_v have_v but_o because_o they_o hold_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o universal_a pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v universal_a authority_n but_o also_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n as_o their_o head_n for_o if_o the_o council_n have_v not_o so_o esteem_v he_o those_o suppliant_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o by_o name_v he_o alone_o and_o give_v he_o extraordinary_a title_n that_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o they_o shall_v offend_v the_o council_n and_o consequent_o hurt_v their_o own_o cause_n 42._o moreover_o let_v m._n andrews_n tell_v we_o if_o it_o please_v he_o why_o those_o suitor_n shall_v exceed_v in_o the_o title_n rather_o to_o pope_n leo_n then_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n see_v that_o they_o address_v their_o petition_n to_o both_o why_o do_v they_o not_o i_o say_v magnify_v and_o extol_v the_o council_n with_o some_o excessive_a title_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v excess_n and_o flattery_n to_o either_o of_o both_o for_o the_o better_a success_n of_o their_o petition_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n then_o to_o he_o if_o they_o have_v not_o assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o grant_v of_o their_o petition_n depend_v principal_o on_o he_o as_o on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n so_o that_o the_o supplication_n be_v direct_v indifferent_o to_o both_o and_o no_o excess_n or_o flattery_n so_o much_o as_o imagine_v by_o m._n andrew_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o title_n which_o concern_v the_o council_n he_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o part_n that_o touch_v the_o pope_n or_o else_o â—ell_v we_o some_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n whereof_o no_o other_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o only_o his_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o counsel_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o place_n 43._o the_o second_o place_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o that_o council_n supra_fw-la be_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n to_o pope_n leo_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o express_a word_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v there_o &_o they_o his_o member_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v speak_v of_o themselves_o concilij_fw-la quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la over_o who_o thou_o be_v precedent_n as_o head_n over_o the_o member_n in_o those_o which_o hold_v thy_o place_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o and_o what_o do_v m._n andrews_n trow_v you_o answer_v to_o this_o marry_o supra_fw-la forsooth_o he_o say_v that_o utcumque_fw-la tum_fw-la praefuit_fw-la sicut_fw-la caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n howsoever_o he_o then_o govern_v as_o head_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o another_o head_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o this_o head_n andrews_n so_o he_o meaning_n that_o the_o canon_n whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o make_v two_o head_n but_o how_o weak_a and_o idle_a this_o answer_n be_v thou_o may_v judge_v good_a reader_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o canon_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v as_o well_o by_o the_o invalidity_n and_o nullity_n of_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o pope_n leo_n as_o also_o by_o the_o false_a sense_n that_o m._n andrews_n have_v give_v we_o of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o answer_n i_o mean_v the_o canon_n fail_v he_o his_o answer_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n supra_fw-la 44._o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n also_o
matthaeum_n etc._n etc._n matth._n s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 55._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n say_v christ_n make_v peter_n pastor_n of_o his_o future_a church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o god_n alone_o can_v grant_v that_o the_o future_a church_n shall_v remain_v immovable_a notwithstanding_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a wave_n of_o persecution_n violent_o breâ—â—_n in_o upon_o it_o of_o which_o church_n a_o fisherman_n and_o of_o mean_a parentage_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o head_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o read_v express_o that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n 12._o hereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o exit_fw-la chrysostomo_fw-la cvius_fw-la pastor_n &_o caput_fw-la homo_fw-la piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n 219._o out_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o object_v thus_o whereof_o the_o pastor_n and_o head_n be_v a_o fisherman_n but_o these_o word_n whereof_o the_o pastor_n and_o head_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n and_o add_v in_o the_o latin_a in_o favour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o pope_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fisherman_n but_o the_o word_n head_n appear_v no_o where_o nor_o in_o that_o place_n so_o much_o as_o pastor_n albeit_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o peter_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a pastor_n but_o yet_o a_o pastor_n together_o with_o other_o pastor_n his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o not_o alone_o without_o other_o &c._n &c._n so_o he_o wherein_o you_o see_v he_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o word_n cvius_fw-la pastor_n &_o caput_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o put_v the_o case_n they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o m._n andrews_n have_v see_v yet_o it_o little_a import_v see_v that_o the_o latin_a translator_n find_v they_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o follow_v and_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o well_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n as_o in_o other_o place_n 13._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o add_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o m._n andrews_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o suppose_v for_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n petrus_n apostolorum_fw-la os_fw-la &_o vertex_fw-la supra_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la interrogati_fw-la essent_fw-la solus_fw-la respondit_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n the_o mouth_n &_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v answer_v alone_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n s._n chrysostome_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o he_o call_v he_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n have_v say_v that_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n by_o the_o power_n ibid._n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n grant_n surpass_v in_o strength_n aâ—d_a solidity_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o diamond_n he_o prefer_v he_o far_o before_o hieromy_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o whereas_o almighty_a god_n make_v hierâ—my_n like_o a_o pillar_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n and_o give_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o one_o nation_n hunc_fw-la autem_fw-la universo_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbi_fw-la christus_fw-la praeposuit_fw-la christ_n give_v he_o to_o wit_n peter_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o he_o 14._o and_o because_o m._n andrews_n will_v be_v like_o here_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o common_a place_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o comparison_n of_o he_o with_o hieremy_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n m._n andrews_n must_v consider_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n can_v here_o mean_v that_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v see_v he_o have_v teach_v before_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o i_o think_v m._n andrews_n will_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n be_v all_o one_o beside_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n teach_v most_o clear_o else_o where_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o also_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n 15._o whereto_o i_o will_v now_o add_v a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n thereof_o out_o of_o his_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o discourse_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n and_o particular_o upon_o those_o word_n et_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la surgens_fw-la petrus_n he_o note_v not_o only_o the_o favour_n of_o peter_n but_o also_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n quam_fw-la est_fw-la feruidus_fw-la say_v he_o quam_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la creditum_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la gregem_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o fervent_a be_v peter_n how_o well_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n loe_o how_o he_o be_v prince_n in_o this_o company_n or_o congregation_n and_o every_o where_o begin_v first_o to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n 16._o and_o again_o afterward_o prosecute_a the_o same_o matter_n apost_n he_o say_v quid_fw-la a_o non_fw-la licebat_fw-la ipsi_fw-la eligere_fw-la licebat_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la maxim_n etc._n etc._n what_o and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v mathias_n yes_o true_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o gratify_v any_o also_o again_o after_o a_o while_n he_o say_v thus_o primus_fw-la hic_fw-la doctorem_fw-la constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o wit_n peter_n do_v first_o here_o make_v a_o doctor_n supremacy_n he_o say_v not_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v &c._n &c._n quamquam_fw-la autem_fw-la habebat_fw-la ius_fw-la constituendi_fw-la par_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la congruenter_v fiebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n albeit_o he_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o appoint_v he_o as_o they_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v very_o convenient_o so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o notwithstanding_o peter_n absolute_a power_n to_o choose_v mathias_n himself_o alone_o yet_o out_o of_o prudence_n he_o determine_v rather_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o also_o signify_v no_o less_o plain_o afterward_o in_o these_o word_n meritò_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v worthy_o first_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n use_v or_o exercise_v his_o authority_n in_o this_o business_n as_o one_o that_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o power_n for_o to_o he_o christ_n say_v &_o tu_fw-la aliquando_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuos_fw-la and_o thou_o be_v sometime_o convert_v confirm_v they_o brethren_n 17._o all_o this_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n concern_v the_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o he_o hold_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n see_v he_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n in_o that_o congregation_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o apostle_n as_o they_o all_o and_o may_v have_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a and_o convenient_a because_o he_o have_v they_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 55._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n which_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v call_v s._n peter_n verticem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v he_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o mean_v and_o teach_v manifest_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n that_o those_o word_n cuius_o pastor_n &_o caput_fw-la do_v signify_v 18._o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n as_o well_o in_o that_o homily_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n as_o else_o where_o and_o the_o word_n also_o themselves_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v want_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n be_v extant_a as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o all_o our_o latin_a translation_n it_o
allege_v s._n augustine_n lactantius_n and_o s._n bernard_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v reserve_v in_o certain_a receptacle_n sanct._n and_o secret_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o the_o perfect_a vision_n of_o god_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n thereto_o as_o well_o because_o it_o will_v avayle_v he_o nothing_o as_o you_o see_v though_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n see_v that_o even_o there_o i_o mean_v in_o those_o receptacle_n the_o saint_n may_v know_v our_o prayer_n by_o angel_n or_o by_o divine_a revelation_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_a s._n augustine_n but_o also_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a except_o 3._o to_o wit_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o victorinus_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v already_o enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o that_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o their_o beatitude_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o body_n as_o m._n andrews_n may_v see_v if_o it_o please_v he_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n 36._o father_n of_o the_o greek_a 1._o and_o latin_a church_n and_o answer_v particular_o those_o very_a place_n which_o m._n andrews_n quote_v in_o his_o margin_n and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o authoritye_n which_o be_v common_o object_v against_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n so_o as_o in_o fine_a m._n andrew_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o by_o this_o objection_n 48._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v also_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v albeit_o they_o can_v hear_v we_o because_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o it_o i_o forbear_v to_o give_v any_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o that_o scruple_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o do_v not_o here_o yield_v any_o reason_n or_o produce_v any_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v wihout_n a_o express_a precept_n though_o in_o another_o place_n he_o allege_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o that_o end_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v after_o a_o while_n and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v the_o full_a answer_n thereof_o until_o then_o and_o only_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v say_v to_o he_o with_o s._n augustine_n 86._o that_o in_o his_o rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o these_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a precept_n or_o determination_n in_o scripture_n the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n 49._o so_o he_o 118._o who_o also_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la horum_fw-la tota_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la orbem_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v frequent_a custom_n or_o use_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no._n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n conclude_v m._n andrews_n to_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a mad_a man_n who_o call_v in_o question_n a_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n 4â—_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n hierome_n also_o say_v to_o the_o luciferian_o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la consensus_fw-la instar_fw-la praecepti_fw-la obtineret_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o precept_n and_o the_o like_a say_v tertullian_n hanc_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la say_v he_o 3._o scriptura_fw-la determinavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o no_o scripture_n have_v determine_v this_o yet_o true_o custom_n which_o without_o doubt_n have_v flow_v from_o tradition_n have_v corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v it_o 50._o to_o these_o father_n i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a to_o show_v that_o m._n andrews_n do_v very_o idle_o exact_v a_o precept_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n before_o cite_v that_o the_o same_o be_v general_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a whereupon_o i_o also_o conclude_v concern_v the_o fact_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n corinth_n that_o it_o can_v be_v with_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o when_o he_o lay_v prostrate_a before_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n crave_v help_n against_o eugenius_n the_o tyrant_n by_o their_o intercession_n he_o pray_v also_o to_o they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o god_n especial_o consider_v the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o i_o before_o out_o of_o sozomen_n concern_v his_o particular_a invocation_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n testify_v the_o emperor_n custom_n in_o those_o day_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n at_o their_o monument_n wherein_o also_o it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n even_o to_o that_o fact_n of_o theodosius_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v because_o the_o same_o be_v then_o very_o famous_a when_o he_o write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v for_o he_o write_v the_o same_o while_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o time_n of_o his_o election_n and_o of_o a_o vision_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v see_v to_o assist_v he_o while_o he_o interpret_v those_o epistle_n 407._o be_v then_o bishop_n which_o be_v but_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o ruffinus_n 51._o next_o after_o this_o follow_v a_o place_n of_o s._n paulinus_n postquam_fw-la invocate_a s._n clarus_n in_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n receive_v these_o prayer_n of_o sinner_n who_o do_v beseech_v thou_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o paulinus_n and_o therasia_n and_o now_o because_o paulinus_n write_v in_o verse_n m._n andrews_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o do_v but_o play_v or_o dally_v like_o a_o poet._n andrews_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o s._n paulinus_n be_v a_o poet_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a yea_o a_o holy_a poet_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o use_v any_o poetical_a licence_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o religion_n or_o that_o may_v any_o way_n seem_v injurious_a to_o christ_n as_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v account_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o do_v no_o otherwise_o in_o verse_n than_o the_o other_o father_n afore_o mention_v do_v in_o prose_n 6._o and_o be_v warrant_v as_o you_o have_v see_v by_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o that_o time_n 18._o so_o that_o this_o be_v as_o vain_a a_o evasion_n and_o as_o improbable_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a 52._o final_o he_o conclude_v his_o censure_n with_o s._n augustine_n who_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v thus_o habet_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la disciplina_fw-la etc._n etc._n confute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v who_o make_v mention_v of_o martyr_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o there_o as_o for_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n to_o who_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v recommend_v thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o this_o m._n andrew_n answer_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v augustin_n on_o his_o side_n andrews_n or_o not_o to_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v cite_v ex_fw-la aliquo_fw-la riwlo_fw-la augustini_fw-la out_o of_o some_o little_a book_n of_o augustine_n the_o same_o be_v dry_v up_o with_o one_o only_a sentence_n as_o with_o the_o sun_n and_o this_o sentence_n he_o say_v be_v in_o opere_fw-la svo_fw-la palmari_fw-la in_o his_o principal_a work_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la well_o then_o let_v we_o see_v the_o splendour_n of_o this_o radiant_a sentence_n and_o try_v what_o heat_n or_o force_v it_o have_v to_o dry_v up_o the_o other_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 10._o 53._o the_o word_n which_o m._n andrews_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n
he_o to_o the_o church_n as_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n 54._o now_o than_o this_o being_n most_o evident_a how_o do_v m._n andrew_n his_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o this_o see_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o otherwise_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o it_o but_o as_o a_o foster-father_n and_o a_o tutorâ—_n ut_fw-la eam_fw-la nutriat_fw-la et_fw-la defendat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v nourish_v and_o defend_v it_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o all_o catholic_a prince_n do_v and_o pagan_a prince_n may_v do_v without_o any_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o so_o that_o you_o see_v m._n andrew_n deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o overthrow_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o other_o manner_n for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n object_v calvin_n doctrine_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n m._n andrews_n say_v that_o calvin_n indeed_o do_v not_o like_o it_o quo_fw-la sâ—nsu_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o ministerial_a head_n but_o i_o know_v say_v he_o it_o will_v not_o dislike_v calvin_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o saul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o saul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n 55._o whereupon_o iâ—_n follow_v that_o king_n be_v neither_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o it_o for_o that_o saul_n have_v none_o over_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 13._o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o much_o more_o ample_o in_o my_o seq_n supplement_n be_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n exempt_v from_o the_o temporal_a and_o political_a state_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o somuch_o as_o to_o be_v number_v â—_o among_o the_o people_n be_v god_n own_o portion_n 18._o part_n and_o inheritance_n and_o give_v by_o he_o for_o a_o gift_n say_v the_o 8._o scripture_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n so_o as_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o saul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a head_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n resyde_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o 53._o supplement_n where_o i_o have_v also_o show_v 51.52_o that_o king_n saul_n have_v no_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o his_o own_o natural_a subject_n who_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o kill_v achimelech_n the_o high_a priest_n 51._o which_o therefore_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v do_v by_o doeg_n the_o idumean_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o not_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o contemn_v it_o and_o represent_v as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n execute_v his_o tyrannical_a and_o sacrilegious_a commandment_n 56._o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n signify_v that_o our_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n as_o saul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n he_o allow_v they_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o the_o church_n neither_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o leviticall_a tribe_n be_v whole_o exempt_a from_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o subject_n only_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o albeit_o saul_n be_v true_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n yet_o he_o be_v only_o their_o temporal_a head_n and_o have_v no_o other_o but_o temporal_a power_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o m._n andrew_n do_v also_o by_o this_o example_n deprive_v his_o majesty_n if_o not_o of_o all_o authority_n at_o least_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o our_o parliament_n have_v grant_v he_o 57_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v also_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n 151._o where_o he_o say_v facimusâ—_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o prince_n whereby_o he_o take_v from_o the_o king_n all_o that_o ample_a authority_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v amnex_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o statute_n aforesaid_a bishop_n to_o wit_n all_o such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superioritye_n and_o preeminence_n spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o censure_n be_v comprehendedâ—_n without_o the_o which_o heresy_n &_o abuse_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o correct_v &_o reform_v &_o therefore_o if_o the_o prince_n think_v good_a to_o excommunicate_v any_o obstinate_a heretic_n he_o may_v according_a to_o this_o statute_n do_v it_o as_o well_o or_o better_a than_o any_o bishop_n in_o his_o realm_n see_v that_o no_o bishop_n can_v do_v it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o prince_n as_o i_o have_v 53._o declare_v before_o out_o of_o the_o statute_n neither_o can_v the_o prince_n give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o in_o himself_o in_o who_o person_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o principal_o reside_v see_v that_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n it_o be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n himfelse_n for_o what_o right_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o crown_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v principal_o and_o most_o proper_o in_o the_o prince_n 58._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v according_o to_o this_o statute_n not_o only_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o all_o kind_n of_o censure_n be_v include_v but_o also_o exercise_v the_o same_o themselves_o if_o it_o please_v they_o as_o in_o like_a case_n they_o may_v if_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a do_v and_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o civil_a office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o officer_n themselves_o 61._o who_o have_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o they_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o supplement_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n minister_v by_o m._n barlow_n protestant_n and_o therefore_o m._n andrew_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o king_n deny_v he_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n wherewith_o our_o parliament_n have_v endue_v he_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v direct_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o good_a subject_n nor_o good_a english_a protestant_n for_o see_v he_o abridge_v his_o majesty_n authority_n deny_v his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o manner_n that_o our_o late_a parliament_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o he_o can_v be_v account_v a_o good_a subject_n 59_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o confess_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v no_o good_a subject_n because_o we_o deny_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n we_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o case_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o be_v far_o different_a for_o we_o deny_v it_o only_o of_o mere_a conscience_n because_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o doctrine_n deduce_v from_o our_o saviour_n express_a word_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o s._n peter_n time_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o throughout_o this_o treatise_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 5._o
to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n he_o prefer_v he_o therein_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n quia_fw-la solus_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n profitetur_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antefertur_fw-la the_o three_o be_v that_o whereas_o s._n ambrose_n observe_v three_o degree_n of_o christian_n to_o wit_n lamb_n little_a sheep_n and_o sheep_n all_o recommend_v to_o the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o government_n and_o not_o the_o weak_a only_o but_o the_o most_o holy_a also_o learned_a and_o perfect_a yea_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la perfectiores_fw-la perfectior_fw-la gubernaret_fw-la 10._o this_o then_o be_v s._n ambrose_n his_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pastoral_a commission_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n receive_v their_o flock_n with_o s._n peter_n he_o teach_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o s._n augustine_n do_v to_o wit_n that_o because_o s._n peter_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o receive_v the_o pastoral_a authority_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v either_o at_o that_o time_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o shift_n therefore_o all_o other_o pastor_n receive_v their_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o he_o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v but_o also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o and_o with_o their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o d._n andrews_n to_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o parity_n or_o equality_n betwixt_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o pastor_n have_v add_v to_o s._n ambrose_n his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o his_o own_o &_o nobiscum_fw-la eas_fw-la accepit_fw-la it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o coggery_n and_o well_o discover_v his_o skill_n to_o help_v the_o dice_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n 11._o beside_o that_o his_o vanity_n and_o folly_n notable_o appear_v in_o that_o have_v gain_v nothing_o andrews_n but_o rather_o lose_v his_o cause_n by_o allege_v these_o two_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n yet_o he_o brag_v thereof_o afterward_o as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a victory_n say_v in_o the_o 214._o page_n that_o although_o 215._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o to_o one_o to_o wit_n s._n peter_n yet_o it_o pass_v to_o all_o and_o that_o clariùs_fw-la id_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ambrose_n &_o augustinus_n quam_fw-la ut_fw-la obstrepere_fw-la possint_fw-la novitij_fw-la nostri_fw-la ambrose_n and_o augustine_n do_v speak_v or_o affirm_v it_o more_o plain_o then_o that_o our_o novice_n can_v any_o way_n contradict_v it_o so_o he_o meaning_n by_o our_o novice_n the_o catholic_n as_o i_o take_v it_o though_o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o so_o call_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o mean_v here_o to_o discuss_v it_o but_o will_v remit_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v what_o cause_n he_o have_v so_o to_o brag_v of_o these_o two_o father_n and_o what_o fidelity_n he_o have_v show_v in_o allege_v they_o dissemble_v the_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o and_o corrupt_v as_o well_o the_o text_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o first_o answer_n 12._o in_o his_o second_o he_o seek_v to_o retort_v the_o cardinal_n argument_n upon_o he_o cardinal_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o king_n supremacy_n by_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la which_o he_o say_v he_o know_v will_v touch_v the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o quick_a quod_fw-la scio_fw-la say_v he_o punget_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v then_o this_o sharp_a argument_n which_o i_o think_v will_v prove_v a_o very_a blunt_a one_o thus_o than_o he_o say_v negat_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la primatum_fw-la regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o god_n say_v to_o a_o king_n tu_fw-la pasces_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la israel_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n where_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o king_n be_v make_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o israel_n videamê°_n yea_o of_o the_o priest_n except_o he_o will_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o israel_n thus_o argue_v this_o learned_a and_o sharp_a doctor_n overthrow_v his_o own_o argument_n sufficient_o by_o his_o own_o conclusion_n grant_v in_o effect_n that_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o king_n be_v not_o their_o pastor_n 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o i_o have_v ample_o debate_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o supplement_n sequ_o concern_v the_o exemption_n and_o sepation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n from_o the_o temporal_a and_o politic_a state_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o give_v the_o levit_n not_o to_o the_o temporal_a prince_n 8._o but_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n tradidi_fw-la eos_fw-la dono_fw-la aaron_n &_o filijs_fw-la eius_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la populi_fw-la i_o have_v give_v they_o say_v almighty_a god_n for_o a_o gift_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o that_o god_n ordain_v express_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n shall_v not_o be_v number_v 1._o neither_o yet_o have_v any_o part_n or_o inheritance_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o same_o for_o his_o own_o service_n and_o therefore_o will_v himself_n be_v their_o possession_n 18._o portion_n and_o inheritance_n so_o that_o this_o be_v very_o clear_a in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n 24._o which_o as_o i_o also_o prove_v be_v never_o alter_v but_o rather_o confirm_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v express_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o doctor_n as_o he_o say_v before_o to_o the_o cardinal_n atque_fw-la vel_fw-la sic_fw-la iacebit_fw-la doctori_fw-la ratio_fw-la sua_fw-la 14._o but_o put_v the_o case_n this_o be_v not_o so_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o contrary_a will_n m._n andrews_n infer_v thereon_o supr_n that_o therefore_o king_n have_v also_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n in_o the_o new_a law_n without_o any_o new_a institution_n or_o ratification_n thereof_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n moses_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o great_a doctor_n know_v that_o the_o mosaycal_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n judicial_a cerimoniall_a and_o moral_a the_o two_o former_a utter_o cease_v and_o the_o three_o i_o mean_v the_o moral_a part_n contain_v the_o commandment_n remain_v only_o in_o force_n not_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v then_o but_o because_o those_o commaundment_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v always_o in_o force_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v again_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o new_a law_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o now_o bind_v christian_n as_o it_o be_v then_o ordain_v and_o practise_v 15._o and_o therefore_o m._n andrews_n may_v aswell_o introduce_v polygamy_n practise_v in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o king_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o then_o have_v any_o such_o and_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n may_v he_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o pudding_n and_o other_o meat_n make_v of_o blood_n see_v that_o we_o find_v some_o commandment_n or_o ordinance_n thereof_o in_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o one_o syllable_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n supremacy_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n have_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o or_o any_o other_o do_v or_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o that_o purpose_n do_v concern_v only_o temporal_a obedience_n to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n or_o prince_n who_o be_v then_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v spiritual_a head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o nor_o obey_v by_o christian_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o this_o i_o say_v the_o rather_o because_o m._n andrews_n do_v not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n seem_v to_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o king_n spiritual_a primacy_n special_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v further_o hereafter_o which_o sufficient_o bewray_v the_o beggary_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o cause_n
the_o schismatical_a synod_n gather_v by_o he_o that_o as_o well_o he_o himself_o as_o his_o predecessor_n non_fw-la semel_fw-la sed_fw-la saepissimâ—_n not_o once_o but_o very_o oft_o have_v write_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a protest_v that_o if_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o accurse_v by_o their_o own_o sentence_n 18._o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v john_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o a_o sicilian_a bishop_n testify_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o time_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o great_a delict_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n or_o chastisement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o case_n he_o be_v guilty_a whereupon_o s._n gregory_n say_v 65â—_n nam_fw-la quòd_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la subijci_fw-la siqua_fw-la culpa_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o 64._o and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n he_o say_v quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la eam_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la subiectam_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolyke_n which_o as_o well_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n as_o eusebius_n bishop_n thereof_o do_v continual_o profess_v so_o he_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n profess_v this_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o miserable_o oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o longobard_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o contemn_v especial_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o it_o have_v usurp_v a_o great_a authority_n than_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n 19_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n of_o many_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n wherein_o he_o name_v 8._o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n depose_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o afterward_o he_o himself_o also_o give_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n &_o deposition_n against_o photius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n which_o sentence_n basilius_n the_o emperor_n execute_v for_o fear_n of_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a imperat_fw-la as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o 8._o general_a council_n and_o when_o photius_n be_v afterward_o by_o his_o own_o subtle_a practice_n restore_v to_o his_o sea_n he_o be_v again_o depose_v by_o pope_n stephanus_n 6._o and_o such_o be_v the_o reverence_n and_o respect_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n of_o constantinople_n bear_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v one_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a call_v stephanus_n to_o succeed_v photius_n until_o they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v his_o confirmation_n thereof_o moreover_o three_o general_a counsel_n to_o wit_v the_o 6.7_o and_o 8._o be_v after_o s._n gregorye_n time_n assemble_v and_o hold_v in_o greece_n and_o two_o of_o they_o in_o constantinople_n itself_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v precedent_n thereof_o which_o neither_o the_o greek_a emperor_n nor_o those_o bishop_n will_v have_v permit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n or_o make_v the_o same_o equal_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n 20._o and_o albeit_o after_o s._n gregory_n time_n diverse_a heretical_a emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n during_o their_o reign_n cause_v diverse_a schism_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n yet_o when_o catholic_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o return_v to_o the_o union_n and_o obedience_n thereof_o in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n petrus_n altisiodorensis_n but_o also_o the_o two_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n lateran_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o two_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n come_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o and_o subscrybed_n to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o universal_a authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 21._o and_o again_o 200._o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1459._o the_o greek_a emperor_n joannes_n paleologus_fw-la and_o joseph_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n together_o with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n beside_o many_o grecian_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o learned_a prelate_n 2._o come_v to_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n at_o florence_n and_o there_o have_v first_o mature_o debate_v among_o themselves_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ult._n but_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n they_o receive_v and_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n confirm_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o well_o concern_v that_o point_n as_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a schism_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o supplement_n where_o i_o propose_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v 115._o that_o present_o after_o their_o revolt_n from_o this_o solemn_a union_n make_v at_o florence_n god_n punish_v the_o empire_n and_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o that_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a captivity_n wherein_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o remain_v constantinople_n 22._o and_o thereto_o i_o will_v now_o also_o add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n what_o s._n antoninus_n observe_v in_o his_o history_n concern_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n have_v divers_a time_n most_o ambitious_o and_o proud_o impugn_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o help_v of_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n god_n so_o dispose_v that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o say_a emperor_n become_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v their_o pride_n especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n call_v monomachus_n who_o though_o in_o despite_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o grace_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v michaël_n not_o only_o with_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o ensygne_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o grant_v as_o well_o to_o his_o person_n and_o successor_n as_o to_o his_o sea_n but_o also_o with_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o papal_a authority_n lead_v also_o his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n to_o his_o palace_n because_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n have_v do_v the_o like_a honour_n and_o service_n to_o some_o pope_n nevertheless_o perceive_v afterward_o that_o the_o people_n do_v by_o this_o occasion_n bear_v such_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o michaël_n that_o the_o imperial_a state_n may_v be_v endanger_v as_o he_o conceive_v in_o case_n any_o controversy_n shall_v fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n he_o public_o degrade_v and_o disgrace_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o those_o ensign_n title_n and_o privilege_n wherewith_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n have_v endow_v the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 23._o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o as_o s._n antoninus_n testify_v the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o sea_n become_v very_a slave_n to_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n and_o be_v put_v out_o and_o in_o by_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_a church_n overcome_v all_o her_o enemy_n triumph_v over_o the_o malice_n and_o tyranny_n of_o her_o oppressor_n enjoy_v the_o stability_n security_n and_o majesty_n which_o she_o still_o possess_v wherein_o the_o providence_n and_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v evident_o see_v 16._o as_o well_o in_o conserve_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o also_o in_o
testify_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o vineyard_n leon._n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o church_n whereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v that_o the_o vineyard_n be_v indeed_o commit_v to_o he_o but_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o supra_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la in_o vinâ—a_fw-la operarijs_fw-la but_o togeâ—ther_o with_o other_o workman_n in_o the_o vineyard_n wherein_o he_o say_v very_o true_o for_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o pope_n lâ—o_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o other_o pastor_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o when_o the_o charge_n or_o government_n of_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o king_n or_o other_o sovereign_a prince_n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o alone_o but_o together_o with_o other_o magistrate_n subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a pastor_n though_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o supreme_a which_o point_n i_o have_v debate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n sequent_a where_o i_o confute_v the_o like_a answer_n of_o m._n andrew_n to_o our_o objection_n of_o the_o pastoral_n commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n 45._o therefore_o i_o remit_v he_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v there_o touch_v that_o poyntâ—_n and_o will_n also_o add_v further_a here_o concern_v pope_n leo_n that_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n grant_v his_o pastoral_a authority_n together_o with_o other_o pastor_n meaning_n that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o nor_o other_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n than_o other_o bishop_n have_v he_o be_v easy_o convince_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o place_n which_o the_o cardinal_n object_v leon._n and_o he_o pretend_v now_o to_o answer_v for_o there_o dioscorus_n be_v accuse_v of_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o condemn_v and_o depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o doryleum_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o that_o whereas_o pope_n leo_n have_v deprive_v eutyches_n the_o heretyk_fw-mi of_o his_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n dioscorus_n have_v restore_v he_o thereto_o and_o so_o irruens_fw-la in_o vineam_fw-la etc._n etc._n break_v into_o the_o vineyard_n which_o he_o find_v notable_o well_o plant_v supremacy_n he_o overthrow_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o thyrd_o be_v that_o post_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la say_v the_o council_n insuper_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o do_v moreover_o extend_v his_o madness_n against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n or_o keep_v of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n id_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la tuam_fw-la quoque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v also_o against_o thy_o apostolyke_a holiness_n meaning_n pope_n leo_n for_o to_o he_o the_o council_n write_v this_o 46._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o council_n distinguish_v clear_o betwixt_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o of_o the_o two_o other_o bishop_n flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n see_v that_o all_o three_o of_o they_o be_v name_v as_o great_o injure_v by_o dioscorus_n the_o offence_n against_o pope_n leo_n be_v exaggerated_a much_o more_o than_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o other_o two_o and_o hold_v to_o proceed_v of_o mere_a madness_n &_o fury_n and_o albeit_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o vineyard_n as_o break_v down_o and_o overthrow_v by_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o those_o two_o catholic_a bishop_n yet_o only_a pope_n leo_n who_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a sanctity_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o vineyard_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n which_o have_v be_v say_v very_o impertinent_o of_o he_o alone_o if_o those_o other_o two_o bishop_n have_v as_o much_o charge_n of_o the_o vineyard_n as_o he_o beside_o that_o the_o council_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o pope_n leo_n deprive_v eutiches_n who_o be_v a_o abbot_n in_o constantinople_n of_o his_o dignity_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n if_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n as_o eutiches_n have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o whereto_o it_o may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o as_o liberatê°_n testify_v this_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o who_o injurious_a deposition_n dioscorus_n be_v here_o accuse_v by_o the_o council_n appeal_v for_o remedy_n to_o pope_n leo_n 12._o acknowledge_v thereby_o that_o leo_n be_v his_o superior_a and_o have_v also_o a_o universal_a authority_n for_o otherwise_o the_o appeal_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o he_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o that_o m._n andrew_n his_o gloss_n allow_v to_o pope_n leo_n no_o more_o authority_n then_o to_o all_o other_o pastor_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o easy_o convince_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o 47._o after_o this_o he_o idle_o carp_v at_o the_o cardinal_n for_o say_v that_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v pope_n leo_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la 171._o of_o the_o whole_a vineyard_n because_o totius_fw-la be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o council_n nec_fw-la totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la say_v m._n andrew_n sed_fw-la commoda_fw-la vox_fw-la totius_fw-la cardinali_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la adijcere_fw-la supra_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a vineyard_n but_o the_o cardinal_n think_v good_a to_o add_v totius_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o commodious_a word_n for_o his_o purpose_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v have_v some_o unwary_a reader_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o add_v the_o word_n totius_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n as_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n cui_fw-la vineae_fw-la custodia_fw-la à _fw-la saluatore_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la he_o do_v afterward_o in_o his_o own_o discourse_n and_o for_o the_o explication_n thereof_o add_v totius_fw-la say_v ubi_fw-la fatentur_fw-la totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la custodiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o vineyard_n 92._o be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n thus_o say_v the_o cardinal_n signify_v that_o the_o council_n do_v mean_a that_o leo_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v most_o evident_a even_o by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n 48._o and_o therefore_o m._n andrew_n supect_v with_o great_a reason_n supra_fw-la that_o this_o devyse_n will_v serve_v he_o to_o little_a purpose_n think_v best_a to_o grant_v that_o totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n et_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la totius_fw-la say_v he_o nihil_fw-la iwaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la it_o will_v help_v he_o nothing_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o do_v either_o violate_v the_o unity_n or_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ad_fw-la curam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la pertinet_fw-la non_fw-la leonis_fw-la solùm_fw-la do_v belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o man_n equal_o and_o not_o of_o leo_n only_o so_o he_o signify_v that_o albeit_o pope_n leo_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v it_o no_o otherwise_o andrews_n than_o all_o other_o man_n have_v and_o why_o marry_o forsooth_o because_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o true_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o very_a strange_a paradox_n howsoever_o he_o understandeth_v it_o i_o mean_v whether_o he_o extend_v the_o word_n omnium_fw-la to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v or_o limit_v it_o to_o all_o pastor_n only_o 49._o for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n alike_o or_o in_o equal_a degree_n he_o be_v most_o absurd_a confound_v all_o order_n government_n and_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o one_o special_a cause_n if_o not_o the_o chief_a why_o god_n ordain_v pastor_n and_o governor_n therein_o be_v to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o to_o conserve_v it_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v ample_o in_o my_o 6._o supplement_n i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o m._n 7.8_o barlow_n urge_v the_o
maintenance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o discourse_n they_o end_v with_o this_o most_o humble_a and_o submissive_a petition_n haec_fw-la sicut_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o amica_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la decorem_fw-la convenientissima_fw-la dignare_fw-la complecti_fw-la sanctissime_fw-la &_o beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la most_o holy_a and_o bless_a father_n vouchsafe_v to_o embrace_v these_o thing_n as_o your_o own_o and_o friendly_a and_o most_o convenient_a or_o fit_a for_o good_a order_n 73._o ibidem_fw-la and_o afterward_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o three_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n do_v contradict_v this_o canon_n leo_n they_o yield_v this_o reason_n thereof_o proculdubio_fw-la say_v they_o à _fw-la vestra_fw-la providentia_fw-la inchoari_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la bonum_fw-la volentes_fw-la desyre_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o good_a shall_v also_o proceed_v from_o your_o providence_n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o a_o bonae_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la vobis_fw-la deputetur_fw-la effectus_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o effect_n as_o well_o of_o good_a order_n or_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o of_o faith_n may_v be_v ascrybed_n to_o you_o in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o council_n ascrybed_n the_o effect_n and_o forcâ—_n of_o their_o determination_n not_o only_o concern_v matter_n of_o discipline_n but_o also_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o authority_n especial_o of_o pope_n leo_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o also_o add_v further_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o emperor_n senate_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a city_n desire_v it_o and_o that_o it_o seem_v also_o convenient_a to_o the_o whole_a council_n yea_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o do_v by_o the_o child_n do_v redound_v to_o their_o father_n who_o account_n and_o make_v the_o same_o their_o own_o therefore_o rogamus_fw-la say_v they_o &_o tuis_fw-la decrâ—tis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la â—onorâ—_n iudicium_fw-la we_o beseech_v thou_o honour_v also_o our_o judgement_n with_o thy_o decree_n &_o sicut_fw-la nâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d capiti_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la adiecimus_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d summitas_fw-la tua_fw-la filijs_fw-la quod_fw-la decet_fw-la adimpleat_fw-la and_o as_o we_o have_v yield_v conformity_n on_o our_o part_n to_o you_o our_o head_n so_o let_v your_o highness_n fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v to_o we_o your_o child_n that_o which_o be_v convenient_a sic_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o pij_fw-la principes_fw-la complacebunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o so_o shall_v the_o pyousâ—_n prince_n receive_v contentment_n or_o satisfaction_n who_o have_v ratify_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o holiness_n as_o a_o law_n &_o sedes_fw-la constantinopolitana_n suscipiâ—t_fw-la praemium_fw-la and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n or_o benefit_n which_o church_n have_v always_o perform_v all_o endeavour_n towards_o you_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o piety_n and_o conjoin_v itself_o with_o you_o he_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n thus_o write_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o pope_n leo._n 74._o and_o now_o i_o report_v i_o to_o m._n andrews_n himself_o though_o i_o take_v he_o for_o very_o partial_a in_o this_o cause_n whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v write_v in_o this_o kind_n more_o effectual_o to_o show_v the_o belief_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n touch_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o express_o call_v he_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n he_o their_o father_n and_o themselves_o his_o child_n but_o also_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o cast_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o his_o apostolical_a beam_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consuetè_fw-la soliciti_fw-la say_v those_o father_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o reverend_a respect_n they_o bear_v he_o and_o signify_v that_o his_o wont_a care_n and_o authority_n be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n furthermore_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o decree_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o discipline_n depend_v principal_o on_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v beg_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o canon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o special_a grace_n benefit_n and_o reward_v foâ—_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o in_o such_o earnest_n and_o humble_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o will_n to_o be_v grant_v or_o deny_v ratify_v or_o disannul_v by_o he_o which_o also_o the_o issue_n thereof_o make_v most_o manifest_a see_v that_o his_o own_o denial_n and_o opposition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v it_o as_o have_v be_v 39_o declare_v 75._o and_o now_o i_o hope_v m._n andrâ—ws_n will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o corner_n of_o a_o period_n or_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o title_n calcedoâ—â—_n or_o fragment_n of_o a_o little_a clause_n see_v that_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o canon_n the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o public_a and_o general_a letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n himself_o which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v with_o their_o other_o public_a testimony_n of_o their_o belief_n concern_v his_o authority_n as_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o their_o general_a acclamation_n to_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o 2d_o petrus_n per_fw-la leonem_fw-la locutus_fw-la estâ—_n peter_n have_v speak_v by_o leo_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v peter_n authority_n yea_o and_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v petra_fw-la &_o crepido_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n 76._o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o that_o council_n be_v to_o depose_v dioscorus_n â—_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o do_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n leo_n pronounce_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o these_o word_n leo._n sanctissimus_fw-la &_o beatissimus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la magnae_fw-la &_o senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la leo_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o per_fw-la presentem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la synodum_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la ter_z beatissimo_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la laud_fw-la digno_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la petra_fw-la &_o crepido_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la nudavit_fw-la eum_fw-la tam_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la dignitate_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la alienavit_fw-la ministerio_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o great_a rome_n leo_n have_v deprive_v he_o to_o wit_n dioscorus_n as_o well_o of_o all_o episcopal_a dignity_n as_o priestly_a ministry_n by_o we_o and_o this_o holy_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o most_o bless_a and_o praiseworthy_a peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n against_o dioscorus_n which_o sentence_n every_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n not_o only_o approve_v particular_o with_o his_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n but_o also_o confirm_v with_o his_o subscription_n supremacy_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 3._o action_n of_o the_o say_a council_n 77._o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o pope_n leo_n depose_v dioscorus_n by_o the_o synod_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o say_a synod_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o instrument_n in_o that_o deposition_n second_o that_o he_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v as_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o do_v it_o together_o with_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n thyrd_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v here_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o top_n thereof_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v grant_v of_o pope_n leo_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o exercyse_v his_o authority_n last_o see_v that_o this_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n give_v against_o dioscorus_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o with_o these_o circumstance_n be_v receive_v particular_o and_o subscrybed_n by_o every_o one_o in_o that_o council_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o exception_n take_v to_o any_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a be_v conform_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o council_n and_o
consequent_o that_o they_o hold_v pope_n leo_n not_o only_o for_o s._n peter_n successor_n â—_o but_o also_o for_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o i_o trust_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o briar_n or_o corner_n of_o a_o period_n or_o fragment_n of_o a_o clause_n but_o out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o important_a act_n of_o all_o the_o council_n 78._o also_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n restore_v to_o his_o seat_n leonem_fw-la and_o admit_v into_o the_o council_n ingrediatur_fw-la say_v the_o father_n &_o reverendissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la theodoretus_n etc._n etc._n let_v also_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n theodoretus_n enter_v that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o our_o synod_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v to_o he_o his_o bishopric_n lâ—o._n so_o they_o whereby_o they_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o soveraygnty_n of_o pope_n leo_n acknowledge_v his_o power_n to_o restore_v bishop_n to_o their_o bishopriks_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n final_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o that_o council_n to_o prove_v pope_n leo_n supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o evident_a proof_n thereof_o council_n that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o the_o precedent_n and_o head_n of_o the_o council_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o legate_n set_v before_o all_o other_o bishop_n though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n 79._o for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o pope_n leo_n shall_v be_v precedent_n of_o a_o council_n in_o greece_n so_o far_o from_o his_o own_o seat_n as_o well_o he_o himself_o as_o his_o legate_n be_v roman_n council_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n will_n m._n andrews_n absurd_o say_v as_o calvin_n do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o all_o greece_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n how_o then_o be_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n able_a to_o procure_v such_o a_o canon_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o favour_n can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v as_o m._n andrews_n say_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v precedent_n of_o a_o council_n in_o his_o own_o country_n yea_o less_o fit_a than_o a_o stranger_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v but_o his_o â—qual_a beside_o that_o howsoever_o pope_n leo_n himself_o may_v be_v esteem_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o charge_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o greece_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eminent_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o virtue_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n church_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v above_o 600._o have_v the_o like_a conceit_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o that_o they_o will_v all_o of_o they_o yield_v as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o he_o one_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o improbable_a that_o m._n calvin_n and_o m._n andrews_n must_v either_o give_v we_o some_o other_o probable_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o else_o confess_v that_o leo_n be_v precedent_n of_o that_o council_n by_o right_a of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a authority_n over_o god_n church_n 80._o therefore_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n thou_o see_v good_a reader_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o how_o far_a m._n andrews_n be_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o and_o what_o a_o sear_a conscience_n he_o have_v have_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v such_o a_o evident_a truth_n as_o this_o but_o also_o to_o impugn_v it_o with_o so_o much_o fraud_n and_o impudence_n as_o he_o do_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n no_o doubt_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o see_v in_o the_o council_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o allege_v and_o the_o cardinal_n object_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o it_o neither_o can_v he_o allege_v some_o part_n of_o the_o 28._o canon_n and_o urge_v it_o as_o he_o do_v lay_v down_o the_o word_n even_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o he_o see_v as_o well_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o and_o clear_o convince_v his_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o not_o only_o witting_o dissemble_v and_o conceal_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o canon_n but_o also_o malicious_o pervert_v mangle_a and_o falsify_v it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o miserable_a cause_n for_o so_o i_o may_v well_o term_v it_o see_v it_o dryve_v he_o to_o such_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a shift_n m._n d._n andrews_n his_o answeres_n to_o three_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o cardinal_n be_v clear_v from_o a_o false_a imputation_n of_o jovinian_n heresy_n and_o m._n andrews_n true_o charge_v therewith_o final_o all_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_o deduce_v out_o of_o m._n andrews_n his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o express_v word_n chap._n iii_o have_v occasion_n in_o my_o supplement_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n in_o god_n church_n to_o conserve_v the_o same_o in_o unity_n 4._o i_o allege_v two_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hierome_n which_o the_o cardinal_n also_o cite_v in_o his_o apology_n together_o with_o diverse_a other_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n andrews_n his_o answer_n thereto_o if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n at_o all_o make_v as_o much_o against_o i_o as_o against_o the_o cardinal_n eccles._n i_o will_v examine_v here_o what_o force_n and_o pith_n it_o have_v the_o cardinal_n say_v thus_o of_o s._n cyprian_n fecit_fw-la cyprianus_n petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n cyprian_n make_v peter_n the_o head_n fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o quintus_n peter_n say_v he_o who_o our_o lord_n first_o choose_v and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o only_o say_v quintum_fw-la that_o peter_n be_v first_o choose_v but_o also_o add_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o true_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n &_o the_o head_n in_o a_o body_n be_v all_o one_o thus_o say_v the_o cardinal_n allege_v as_o you_o see_v two_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o both_o which_o m._n andrews_n mean_v to_o say_v somewhat_o 2._o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v thus_o penult_n fecit_fw-la cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n make_v peter_n the_o head_n fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n not_o peter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o make_v the_o church_n itself_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o many_o brook_n cardinal_n the_o light_n from_o whence_o many_o beam_n and_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o many_o bough_n be_v propagate_v learn_v this_o even_o of_o himself_o sic_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la domini_fw-la luce_fw-fr perfusa_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o resplendent_a with_o the_o light_n of_o our_o lord_n cast_v forth_o her_o beam_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n lo_o he_o say_v the_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n yet_o the_o light_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o be_v this_o light_n peter_n or_o be_v he_o every_o where_o spread_v abroad_o and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o separate_v the_o church_n through_o the_o plenty_n of_o her_o fertility_n stretch_v forth_o her_o branch_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o do_v ample_o spread_v abroad_o her_o abundant_a flow_a brook_n yet_o the_o head_n be_v one_o the_o beginning_n one_o &_o one_o mother_n copious_a with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o her_o fecundity_n or_o fruitfulness_n caligavit_fw-la hic_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o cardinal_n be_v spurre-blynd_a or_o dim_v sight_v here_o for_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o head_n 3._o this_o be_v m._n andrews_n his_o grave_a discourse_n suppose_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o because_o the_o
be_v but_o a_o vain_a shift_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o latin_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a greek_a copy_n which_o the_o latin_a translatour_n follow_v and_o that_o either_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o schism_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o perhaps_o some_o of_o our_o late_a heretic_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o print_v the_o greek_a in_o these_o day_n have_v purposely_o leave_v out_o the_o same_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v you_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o those_o word_n which_o m._n andrew_n say_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a do_v import_v and_o this_o suffice_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n andrews_n 19_o and_o as_o for_o m._n andrews_n his_o stale_a and_o trifle_a devyse_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o suppose_v albeit_o he_o use_v it_o far_o otherwise_o then_o irenaeus_n mean_v it_o who_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o the_o temporal_a empire_n and_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a sea_n i_o willing_o omit_v it_o as_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n whereof_o i_o now_o special_o treat_v and_o therefore_o do_v remit_v he_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n controversy_n opinio_fw-la where_o the_o same_o be_v so_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n may_v be_v ashamed_a still_o to_o repeat_v it_o and_o not_o to_o impugn_v the_o manifold_a and_o solid_a reason_n which_o the_o cardinal_n produce_v to_o confute_v their_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a application_n of_o that_o name_n to_o the_o pope_n 20._o and_o now_o to_o end_v concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n whereas_o m._n andrews_n for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o answer_n thereto_o say_v that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o peter_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o a_o principal_a pastor_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la pastorem_fw-la coapostolis_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sine_fw-la alijs_fw-la andrews_n but_o pastor_n together_o with_o other_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n and_o not_o alone_o without_o other_o i_o think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o he_o wrotâ—_n it_o impugn_v no_o man_n therein_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o i_o never_o hear_v tell_v of_o any_o man_n yet_o who_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o or_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 41._o albeit_o we_o teach_v with_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o their_o head_n 4._o which_o also_o m._n andrews_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v sufficient_o as_o i_o have_v show_v ample_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v concern_v s._n chrysostome_n 21._o there_o remain_v now_o only_o s._n augustin_n of_o the_o 4._o palma_n father_n allege_a by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o myself_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n his_o word_n be_v these_o totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la morbum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la curate_n ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o wit_n christ_n cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o compound_v the_o health_n of_o all_o the_o member_n in_o ipso_fw-la vertice_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o very_a crown_n or_o top_n of_o the_o head_n thus_o say_v s._n augustin_n whereupon_o the_o cardinal_n say_v sup_n sanctus_n augustinus_n apertè_fw-la vocat_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la caput_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n augustine_n do_v plany_o call_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n proof_n to_o this_o m._n andrew_n say_v thus_o concludÃt_fw-la testes_fw-la suos_fw-la cum_fw-la augustino_n non_fw-la augustino_n cvius_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la fiebant_fw-la sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la he_o to_o wit_n the_o cardinal_n conclude_v his_o witness_n with_o a_o augustine_n who_o be_v not_o augustin_n in_o who_o time_n there_o be_v not_o make_v any_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la so_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o allegation_n because_o in_o s._n augustin_n time_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o ordinary_a feast_n that_o do_v occur_v thoughout_n the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o those_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o cardinal_n take_v this_o place_n can_v not_o be_v s._n augustin_n but_o of_o some_o other_o late_a writer_n who_o set_v they_o out_o in_o s._n augustin_n name_n 22._o but_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o m._n andrews_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la in_o s._n augustin_n time_n you_o must_v take_v his_o bare_a word_n for_o a_o proof_n for_o you_o neither_o have_v nor_o be_v like_a to_o hear_v any_o other_o of_o he_o but_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o must_v remit_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o some_o better_a and_o more_o authentical_a witness_n then_o m._n andrew_n namely_o to_o possidius_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o s._n augustin_n forty_o year_n together_o as_o he_o signify_v himself_o write_v his_o life_n 10._o and_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n do_v mention_v among_o the_o rest_n diverse_a sermon_n or_o treatise_n of_o his_o make_v of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n as_o of_o christmas_n ascension_n pentecost_n lent_n and_o 23._o tract_n or_o sermon_n per_fw-la vigilias_fw-la paschae_fw-la in_o the_o eaves_n of_o easter_n whereof_o by_o all_o likelihood_n this_o very_a sermon_n be_v one_o be_v make_v on_o the_o wednesday_n before_o easter_n whereto_o may_v be_v add_v also_o diverse_a other_o particular_a feast_n of_o saint_n mention_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o possidius_n as_o namely_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n ibidem_fw-la of_o s._n laurence_n s._n cyprian_n s._n perpetua_fw-la and_o felicitas_n s._n saluius_n s._n vincent_n and_o some_o other_o which_o i_o omit_v for_o that_o these_o i_o trow_v may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v m._n andrews_n of_o great_a ignorance_n or_o malice_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la in_o s._n augustin_n tyme._n tyme._n 23._o for_o although_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o neither_o s._n augustin_n nor_o any_o other_o father_n of_o that_o age_n write_v any_o work_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la but_o that_o such_o sermon_n be_v make_v at_o diverse_a time_n and_o disperse_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o their_o work_n have_v be_v since_o their_o day_n gather_v into_o one_o volume_n and_o set_v out_o under_o that_o title_n for_o the_o ease_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o reader_n yet_o no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o father_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o such_o be_v usual_o make_v both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o s._n augustin_n time_n tempore_fw-la which_o may_v evident_o appear_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o possidius_n aforesaid_a by_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n wherein_o there_o be_v sermon_n upon_o almost_o all_o the_o great_a feast_n from_o advent_a to_o pentecost_n maximus_n and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n live_v also_o s._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n who_o write_v diverse_a homily_n upon_o the_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n illustrib_n as_o testify_v gennadius_n a_o famous_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o hereafter_o beside_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o like_a custom_n be_v also_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o those_o day_n nyssen_n see_v that_o we_o find_v in_o s._n gregory_n nissen_n who_o be_v s._n basils_n brother_n diverse_a oration_n make_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n nazian_n s._n stephen_n easter_n and_o the_o ascension_n and_o other_o also_o in_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 3._o pentecost_n the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n the_o epiphany_n which_o among_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la in_o like_a
proceed_v 57_o after_o liberius_n succeed_v damasus_n damasus_n who_o universal_a authority_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v even_o by_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o m._n andrew_n make_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n this_o may_v be_v verify_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o 3._o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o archbishop_n stephanus_n who_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o most_o bless_a lord_n raise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o apostolical_a dignity_n damas._n holy_a father_n of_o father_n damasus_n pope_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o prelate_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o they_o do_v clear_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o sea_n complain_v of_o certain_a bishop_n their_o neighbour_n who_o without_o his_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n have_v presume_v to_o depose_v bishop_n which_o they_o say_v be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o which_o say_v they_o sancitum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la horum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o remotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v decree_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v treat_v though_o in_o remote_a and_o far_o distant_a province_n concern_v these_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o important_a affiayre_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la notitiam_fw-la almae_fw-la sedis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fuisset_fw-la deductum_fw-la etc._n etc._n except_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o holy_a seat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v resolve_v may_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o thus_o write_v they_o timoth._n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n call_v he_o also_o ipsum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la verticem_fw-la praesulum_fw-la the_o very_a apostolical_a top_n or_o head_n of_o prelate_n 58._o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o another_o father_n of_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o call_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cvius_fw-la rector_n hodie_fw-la est_fw-la damasus_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n so_o he_o whereto_o i_o may_v add_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o s_o hierome_n who_o write_v also_o to_o damasus_n to_o know_v of_o he_o with_o who_o he_o may_v communicate_v in_o syria_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o his_o beatitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o with_o peter_n chair_n and_o that_o he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o that_o house_n he_o mean_v the_o communion_n of_o damasus_n or_o of_o peter_n chair_n he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o arck_n of_o no_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o damasus_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o for_o the_o reason_n urge_v 20._o before_o by_o i_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o head_n of_o a_o mystical_a or_o political_a body_n and_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n be_v all_o one_o besyd_n that_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o by_o exclude_v all_o those_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communication_n with_o damasus_n because_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v derive_v principal_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n which_o i_o have_v also_o ample_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o last_o sequent_a chapter_n 59_o final_o s._n hierome_n demand_v resolution_n from_o damasus_n with_o who_o he_o shall_v communicate_v in_o syria_n where_o be_v then_o a_o great_a schism_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la show_v that_o damasus_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v damasus_n and_o decide_v controversy_n and_o resolve_v doubt_n or_o difficult_a question_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v unto_o he_o discernite_fw-la siplacet_fw-la obsecro_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n dicere_fw-la si_fw-la iubetis_fw-la i_o beseech_v you_o judge_v or_o determine_v if_o it_o please_v you_o for_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n if_o you_o command_v i_o and_o again_o afterward_o quamobrâ—m_fw-la obtestor_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la per_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o beseech_v your_o beatitud_n for_o christ_n sake_n crucify_v and_o for_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n that_o authority_n may_v be_v give_v i_o by_o your_o letter_n either_o to_o use_v or_o to_o forbear_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o you_o will_v signify_v unto_o i_o with_o who_o i_o may_v communicate_v at_o antioch_n for_o that_o the_o campense_n and_o the_o heretic_n call_v tharsenses_n be_v unite_v together_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la ambiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la communionis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fulti_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v seek_v nothing_o more_o or_o with_o great_a ambition_n then_o that_o be_v uphold_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o communion_n they_o may_v use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o old_a sense_n so_o he_o 60._o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o that_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o ask_v counsel_n or_o advise_v of_o pope_n damasus_n but_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n ut_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la detur_fw-la that_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o damasus_n shall_v by_o his_o letter_n determine_v and_o ordain_v what_o s._n hierome_n shall_v do_v in_o those_o case_n the_o other_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o egyptian_n who_o he_o also_o call_v the_o colleague_n of_o damasus_n but_o also_o the_o heretyk_n seek_v to_o fortify_v themselves_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whereupon_o two_o thing_n do_v also_o follow_v evident_o the_o one_o that_o damasus_n have_v power_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v controversy_n even_o in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o other_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o restreyn_v to_o his_o own_o church_n at_o rome_n as_o m._n andrews_n seem_v to_o suppose_v but_o be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o west_n 61._o this_o may_v be_v notable_o confirm_v by_o the_o restitution_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o his_o seat_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v athanasius_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o arian_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o worthy_a predecessor_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n damasus_n 30._o and_o return_v with_o his_o letter_n which_o confirm_v as_o well_o his_o creation_n as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o people_n qui_fw-la illis_fw-la confisus_fw-la say_v socrates_n expollit_fw-la lucium_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la locum_fw-la introducit_fw-la who_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o letter_n expel_v lucius_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o put_v peter_n into_o his_o place_n 62._o also_o vitalis_n a_o heretic_n in_o antioch_n be_v accuse_v to_o pope_n damasus_n of_o heresy_n be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o damas._n and_o albeit_o after_o he_o have_v there_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a he_o be_v remit_v by_o pope_n damasus_n to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o his_o final_a absolution_n yet_o damasus_n prescribe_v to_o paulinus_n a_o form_n of_o abjuration_n whereto_o vitalis_n shall_v subscribe_v which_o be_v do_v paulinus_n absolve_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o damasus_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n or_o greek_a church_n as_o in_o the_o west_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n have_v appeal_v unto_o he_o nor_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v peter_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o letter_n neither_o yet_o will_v vitalis_n have_v go_v from_o antioch_n to_o purge_v himself_o at_o rome_n nor_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n permit_v that_o damasus_n shall_v intermeddle_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o his_o charge_n 63._o and_o this_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o pacify_v damasus_n towards_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 3._o who_o have_v commit_v perjury_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a division_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remedy_n whereof_o
supra_fw-la advertise_v he_o that_o he_o send_v he_o the_o copy_n of_o such_o write_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n concern_v those_o matter_n address_v either_o particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n or_o universal_o to_o all_o bishop_n 76._o another_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o possidius_n be_v that_o he_o call_v the_o sentence_n of_o those_o two_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la iudicium_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o condemn_v heresye_n as_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n the_o three_o be_v that_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n condemn_v also_o the_o pelagian_n for_o heretic_n by_o his_o temporal_a law_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o no_o otherwise_o but_o audience_n &_o sequens_fw-la etc._n etc._n hear_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o two_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v express_o 77._o and_o now_o to_o proceed_v if_o m._n andrews_n do_v yet_o desire_v any_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n chron._n let_v he_o read_v s._n prosper_n s._n augustine_n disciple_n who_o say_v that_o a_o synod_n of_o 217._o bishop_n be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n their_o synodical_a decree_n be_v send_v to_o zosimus_n quibus_fw-la probatis_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la haeresis_fw-la pelagiana_n condemnata_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v approve_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v thoughout_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v of_o innocentius_n tunc_fw-la pelagianorum_n machinae_fw-la fractae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o be_v the_o engine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n break_v when_o innocentius_n of_o bless_a memory_n strike_v the_o head_n of_o their_o wicked_a error_n with_o his_o apostolical_a sword_n 41._o so_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o pope_n zosimus_n who_o add_v say_v he_o the_o force_n of_o his_o sentence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o arm_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o bishop_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n ad_fw-la detruncationem_fw-la impiorum_fw-la for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o the_o force_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n against_o the_o pelagian_n but_o also_o the_o general_a condemnation_n of_o they_o throughout_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v universal_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o namely_o innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n be_v more_o than_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la romanae_fw-la head_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n 78._o and_o albeit_o this_o may_v suffice_v concern_v these_o two_o pope_n yet_o i_o can_v omit_v the_o most_o famous_a innocentius_n and_o solemn_a appeal_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o innocentius_n to_o who_o he_o send_v 4._o bishop_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o unjust_a banishment_n procure_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o write_v also_o himself_o unto_o he_o thus_o obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la scribat_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v you_o write_v and_o decree_n by_o your_o authority_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o unjust_o do_v when_o i_o be_v absent_a 5._o and_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v may_v be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o indeed_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o those_o which_o have_v do_v so_o unjust_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v s._n chrisostome_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o innocentius_n have_v be_v limit_v within_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v universal_a and_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v his_o cause_n chrysost._n which_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o progress_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o not_o only_o he_o as_o playntife_n appeal_v to_o innocentius_n but_o also_o theophilus_n as_o defendant_n send_v a_o priest_n of_o his_o call_v peter_n with_o letter_n to_o justify_v his_o cause_n beside_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 26._o and_o greek_a church_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n divide_v send_v messenger_n or_o letter_n to_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o as_o witness_v palladius_n bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n chrysost._n who_o be_v s._n christostomes_n disciple_n and_o go_v also_o to_o rome_n to_o prosecute_v his_o cause_n and_o further_o testify_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n give_v sentence_n for_o s._n chrysostome_n disannul_v the_o act_n and_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n 79._o and_o whereas_o atticus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o s._n chrystostome_n 34._o innocentius_n suspend_v he_o from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n until_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v full_o hear_v 34._o and_o determine_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n proclus_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o albeit_o innocentius_n forbear_v for_o sometime_o to_o proceed_v against_o theophilus_n by_o way_n of_o censure_n yet_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n death_n who_o die_v in_o banyshment_n within_o 3._o year_n he_o excommunicate_v not_o only_o theophilus_n and_o atticus_n for_o the_o excess_n commit_v on_o their_o part_n but_o also_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n for_o assist_v they_o with_o their_o imperial_a authority_n as_o georgius_n alexandrinus_n gennadius_n glicas_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v testify_v final_o although_o theophilus_n remain_v obstinate_a so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v which_o be_v not_o pass_v 5._o year_n after_o s._n chrysostom_n death_n yet_o he_o die_v repentant_a and_o atticus_n after_o much_o suit_n and_o many_o embassage_n send_v as_o theodoretus_n testify_v be_v reconcyle_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o submission_n and_o humble_a petition_n of_o pardon_n be_v absolve_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o glycas_n and_o thus_o pass_v this_o matter_n annal._n which_o alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n of_o innocentius_n 80._o and_o as_o for_o zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la who_o succeed_v innocentius_n and_o be_v the_o 3._o last_o pope_n of_o the_o 8._o that_o live_v in_o s._n augustin_n time_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o see_v that_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o they_o as_o of_o zosimus_n a_o little_a 74._o before_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n beside_o a_o former_a 53._o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v a_o assembly_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o african_a bishop_n at_o cesaraea_n by_o the_o invention_n or_o commandment_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o have_v seq_n show_v before_o that_o not_o only_a s._n augustine_n but_o also_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n in_o africa_n acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la by_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o antony_n bishop_n of_o fussula_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o diocese_n whereto_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v concern_v bonifacius_n that_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 7._o province_n in_o france_n that_o bonif._n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o valentia_n send_v to_o he_o a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n against_o maximus_n a_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o the_o manichaean_n sect_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o heinous_a crime_n and_o that_o thereupon_o bonifacius_n do_v delegate_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n ephesus_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 81._o and_o now_o to_o conclude_v with_o celestinus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o 8._o methinks_v m._n andrews_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o far_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n extend_v see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o head_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o the_o famous_a s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v but_o his_o substitute_n and_o legate_n therein_o which_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n 14_o of_o historiographer_n but_o also_o by_o
need_v no_o counsel_n to_o be_v assemble_v or_o synodical_a decree_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o and_o much_o less_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o he_o do_v not_o express_o deny_v so_o as_o m._n andrews_n show_v himself_o very_o impertinent_a still_o to_o demand_v statute_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n within_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v so_o public_a and_o general_a throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o confirm_v it_o by_o canon_n or_o decree_n as_o it_o will_v still_o further_o appear_v the_o further_o we_o debate_v this_o matter_n 28._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o return_v to_o s._n basil_n and_o to_o conclude_v concern_v he_o basil._n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n whether_o he_o can_v declare_v either_o his_o own_o belief_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o point_n more_o clear_o than_o he_o have_v do_v here_o show_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o catholic_a people_n in_o his_o time_n not_o only_o approve_v and_o high_o commend_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o but_o also_o confirm_v 20._o and_o ratify_v by_o almighty_a god_n with_o miraculous_a effect_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o pious_a petition_n make_v by_o devout_a people_n to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n at_o their_o monument_n and_o else_o where_o all_o which_o i_o say_v be_v witness_v by_o s._n basil_n be_v true_o asleep_o far_o great_a testimony_n for_o we_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v only_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v wonder_v with_o what_o face_n m._n andrew_n can_v admit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o reject_v their_o testimony_n of_o such_o fact_n as_o these_o whereby_o they_o show_v not_o only_o their_o own_o belief_n but_o also_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v s._n basil._n 29._o the_o next_o place_n which_o m._n andrew_n undertake_v to_o answer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n thus_o 7._o haec_fw-la nos_fw-la quotidie_fw-la factitamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n we_o christian_n use_v to_o do_v daily_o who_o honour_v the_o true_a soldier_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n do_v also_o go_v to_o their_o tomb_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o intercession_n to_o almighty_a god_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o receive_v great_a help_n eusebius_n thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o sincere_o albeit_o m._n andrew_n charge_v he_o with_o fraud_n in_o pervert_v the_o greek_a text_n because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o signify_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o pray_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o pray_v to_o they_o whereto_o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o former_a charge_n that_o the_o latin_a translator_n who_o word_n the_o cardinal_n cite_v follow_v the_o sense_n of_o eusâ—bius_n gather_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n for_o eusebius_n show_v there_o the_o conformity_n of_o plato_n doctrine_n to_o our_o christian_a religion_n lay_v down_o plato_n word_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v virtuous_a and_o valiant_a man_n and_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n become_v after_o their_o death_n semidei_fw-la half_a god_n and_o deliver_v man_n from_o many_o evil_n and_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n &_o their_o monument_n and_o tomb_n adore_v 30._o whereupon_o eusebius_n to_o show_v the_o like_a practice_n of_o christian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a &_o ordinary_a among_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n and_o there_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o honour_v their_o bless_a soul_n for_o so_o have_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n before_o relate_v concern_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_v do_v to_o the_o semidei_fw-la and_o the_o conformity_n thereof_o with_o christian_a religion_n urge_v by_o eusebius_n as_o also_o that_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o christian_n be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o martyr_n by_o name_n as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o totum_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o will_v show_v further_o after_o a_o while_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v consider_v the_o translator_n have_v reason_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o eusebius_n say_v the_o christian_n make_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o god_n only_o especial_o see_v that_o all_o the_o prayer_n honour_n and_o service_n exhibit_v to_o martyr_n either_o at_o their_o tomb_n or_o else_o where_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v final_o direct_v and_o address_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n principal_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n be_v honour_v and_o serve_v therefore_o see_v the_o latin_a translation_n which_o the_o cardinal_n cite_v be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n but_o also_o conform_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v well_o be_v admit_v though_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o literal_a but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n follow_v and_o allege_v it_o as_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v among_o learned_a man_n can_v not_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o fraud_n though_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v erroneous_a whereas_o m._n andrews_n show_v himself_o both_o fraudulent_a and_o malicious_a in_o charge_v the_o cardinal_n to_o pervert_v the_o greek_a text_n when_o he_o cite_v the_o latin_a translation_n with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n 31._o furthermore_o m._n andrew_n add_v to_o the_o two_o former_a place_n another_o out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n which_o the_o cardinal_n cite_v thus_o saepius_fw-la illos_fw-la invisamus_fw-la tumulos_fw-la adoremus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o often_o visit_v these_o martyr_n to_o wit_n s._n iwentinus_fw-la and_o s._n maximus_n let_v we_o adore_v their_o tomb_n &_o let_v we_o with_o great_a faith_n touch_v their_o relic_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v some_o benediction_n thereby_o thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n and_o namely_o s._n chrysostome_n approve_v the_o veneration_n of_o holy_a relic_n wherein_o m._n andrew_n pretend_v to_o have_v find_v two_o fraud_n neque_fw-la the_o one_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o latin_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v thus_o nam_n &_o graecè_fw-la &c._n &c._n for_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o touch_v the_o shrine_n but_o to_o touch_v the_o shrine_n i_o think_v be_v not_o to_o adore_v it_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n when_o he_o touch_v the_o coffin_n wherein_o his_o body_n lay_v so_o he_o 32._o wherein_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o note_v how_o substantial_o he_o answer_v this_o place_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o whole_a drift_n thereof_o but_o cavil_v only_o about_o a_o word_n word_n or_o two_o as_o if_o all_o the_o weight_n and_o force_v of_o the_o place_n consist_v therein_o whereas_o the_o place_n will_v direct_o proâ—e_v all_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n intend_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o which_o m._n andrew_n affirm_v concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_n for_o see_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n exhort_v the_o people_n not_o only_o to_o visit_v the_o martyr_n by_o repair_v to_o their_o tomb_n but_o also_o to_o touch_v yea_o and_o with_o faith_n to_o embrace_v their_o relic_n for_o so_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a to_o the_o end_n to_o have_v thereby_o some_o benediction_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o teach_v therein_o that_o holy_a relic_n be_v to_o be_v reverent_o keep_v visit_v and_o worship_v 33._o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o visit_v holy_a relic_n and_o with_o faith_n touch_n and_o embrace_v they_o to_o the_o end_n here_o declare_v to_o wit_n to_o receive_v thereby_o some_o blessing_n from_o almighty_a god_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o devotion_n and_o a_o exterior_a demonstration_n of_o the_o internal_a reverence_n that_o he_o bear_v thereto_o i_o mean_v with_o a_o reverend_a and_o
do_v ask_v the_o bishop_n with_o great_a reason_n whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n sciebat_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la tum_fw-la romae_fw-la catholicum_fw-la for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v a_o catholic_a so_o he_o wherein_o he_o grant_v consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n affert_fw-la for_o that_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o his_o grant_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o he_o allow_v for_o catholic_a have_v and_o exercise_v a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n himself_o give_v we_o no_o small_a light_n signify_v present_o after_o that_o liberius_n be_v bishop_n a_o little_a before_o he_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o damasus_n succeed_v liberius_n and_o reygn_v many_o year_n who_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o m._n andrew_n mean_v 30._o now_o than_o what_o authority_n damasus_n have_v and_o exercise_v during_o his_o reign_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o that_o which_o i_o signify_v before_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o supremacy_n in_o the_o 4._o sequent_a chapter_n where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o africa_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o 3._o african_a synod_n who_o in_o a_o common_a epistle_n to_o he_o give_v clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n thereof_o but_o also_o in_o the_o east_n church_n even_o by_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n thereof_o to_o wit_n by_o 61._o peter_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v athanasius_n and_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o church_n by_o the_o arian_n flee_v to_o pope_n damasus_n 30._o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o themselves_o do_v relate_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n his_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n thereof_o receive_v instruction_n and_o order_n from_o he_o 62._o for_o the_o absolution_n of_o vitalis_n the_o heritick_n also_o afterward_o 63._o theopilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v suitor_n to_o he_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n where_o i_o have_v also_o set_v down_o the_o clear_a 59_o testimony_n of_o some_o father_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o evident_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n 31._o so_o that_o m._n andrew_n grant_v that_o pope_n damasus_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o such_o integrity_n under_o he_o that_o s._n ambrose_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v none_o for_o catholic_n but_o such_o as_o hold_v union_n therewith_o it_o mâ—st_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o pope_n damasus_n have_v and_o use_v be_v not_o usurp_v but_o due_a to_o he_o &_o his_o sea_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n signify_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o like_a integrity_n that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n neither_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o liberius_n nor_o short_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n because_o both_o of_o they_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o debate_v that_o point_n with_o he_o both_o because_o i_o shall_v digress_v too_o much_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n have_v here_o undertake_v to_o show_v what_o he_o grant_v in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n &_o not_o to_o disprove_v what_o he_o deny_v or_o affirm_v otherwise_o as_o also_o because_o he_o may_v see_v those_o old_a and_o stale_a objection_n full_o answer_v by_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o his_o controversy_n 11._o not_o only_o concern_v those_o two_o pope_n but_o also_o touch_v all_o the_o rest_n who_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o calumniate_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v he_o thereto_o 32._o there_o follow_v present_o after_o a_o large_a and_o liberal_a grant_n of_o m._n andrews_n right_a worth_a the_o note_n for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n still_o prosecute_v the_o same_o matter_n touch_v the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v produce_v the_o precedent_a authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n remit_v his_o reader_n for_o further_a proof_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o ult._n former_a book_n which_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o page_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o 3._o ancient_a father_n to_o wit_n sympronian_n pacianus_n 18._o s._n cyrill_n and_o â—â—_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v usurp_v by_o heretic_n yea_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o namely_o in_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n do_v so_o call_v we_o quae_fw-la and_o distinguish_v we_o from_o themselves_o by_o that_o name_n and_o do_v consequent_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o nam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o extrema_fw-la pagina_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n write_v in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o former_a book_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o see_v fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la we_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o all_o so_o he_o whereby_o he_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v call_v catholik_o even_o by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v the_o true_a sign_n &_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v therefore_o true_a member_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o note_n be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_o for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n aforesaid_a which_o you_o see_v m._n andrews_n grant_v say_v fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la supra_fw-la 33._o and_o albeit_o he_o seek_v present_o a_o evasion_n by_o a_o distinction_n yet_o it_o help_v he_o nothing_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v nec_fw-la de_fw-la nominis_fw-la honore_fw-la lie_fw-la ulla_fw-la sed_fw-la utri_fw-la è_fw-la re_fw-la magis_fw-la nomen_fw-la habeant_fw-la nothing_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o contention_n betwixt_o we_o about_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n but_o whether_o of_o both_o have_v the_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o thing_n so_o he_o allow_v we_o as_o you_o see_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n for_o the_o which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o we_o and_o call_v in_o question_n only_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o name_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n allege_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o the_o name_n do_v always_o so_o concur_v that_o they_o be_v never_o separate_v for_o which_o cause_n those_o father_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a name_n and_o word_n catholyke_n be_v a_o evident_a note_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n from_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o some_o may_v have_v only_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o other_o the_o faith_n or_o church_n which_o it_o signify_v 34._o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_a hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n quoth_v say_v he_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ—_n inter_fw-la tot_fw-la haereses_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la which_o name_n this_o church_n only_o have_v obtain_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n not_o without_o cause_n so_o say_v s._n augustine_n whereto_o the_o other_o father_n which_o the_o cardinal_n also_o cite_v do_v agree_v all_o teach_v that_o heretic_n or_o heretical_a congregation_n never_o do_v or_o can_v usurp_v the_o name_n catholic_a but_o that_o the_o same_o have_v always_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a church_n whereby_o they_o teach_v evident_o that_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n do_v ever_o concur_v so_o as_o m._n andrews_n grant_v not_o only_o the_o father_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n but_o also_o give_v we_o free_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n allow_v we_o to_o have_v the_o
far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n require_v tamen_fw-la &_o admit_v humane_a help_n &_o authority_n 48._o therefore_o whereas_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v special_o consider_v the_o one_o internal_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o other_o external_a and_o humane_a the_o former_a which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a power_n communicate_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o man_n he_o exclude_v from_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o admit_v only_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v a_o mere_a external_a and_o humane_a power_n and_o the_o same_o also_o non_fw-la aliter_fw-la no_o otherwise_o then_o for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o you_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v thereby_o no_o other_o power_n over_o the_o church_n but_o only_o external_a humane_a and_o temporal_a whereto_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o puritan_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n will_v subscribe_v prince_n neither_o do_v the_o catholic_n deny_v but_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o nourish_v the_o church_n with_o their_o purse_n and_o defend_v it_o with_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o all_o or_o most_o christian_a king_n at_o their_o coronation_n be_v swear_v to_o do_v and_o not_o only_o christian_a king_n have_v this_o power_n but_o also_o any_o pagan_a prince_n have_v and_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o as_o the_o king_n of_o chinae_fw-la and_o persia_n the_o one_o a_o pagan_a and_o the_o other_o a_o mahometan_a do_v at_o this_o day_n 49._o for_o the_o king_n of_o china_n nourish_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o college_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n majesty_n not_o only_o in_o his_o principal_a city_n call_v pachyn_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o court_n but_o also_o in_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n give_v they_o maintenance_n immunity_n and_o privilege_n and_o show_v they_o many_o other_o particular_a favour_n as_o also_o the_o king_n of_o pâ—rsia_n do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o carmelitan_a father_n in_o his_o country_n though_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o these_o king_n have_v any_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o late_a statute_n have_v give_v to_o our_o king_n 1._o which_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v it_o enact_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o his_o realm_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n call_v anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v annex_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o the_o title_n and_o style_v thereof_o as_o all_o honour_n dignity_n preeminence_n jurisdiction_n privilege_n authority_n immunity_n profit_n and_o commodity_n to_o the_o say_a dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n belong_v so_o say_v the_o statute_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o give_v spiritual_a authority_n when_o it_o give_v all_o that_o power_n dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 50._o for_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o enact_v by_o our_o parliament_n that_o king_n hâ—nry_n may_v not_o only_o visit_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n ibidem_fw-la &_o reform_v all_o kind_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o also_o assign_v 32._o person_n to_o examine_v all_o manner_n of_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a and_o synodical_a and_o further_o to_o set_v in_o order_n and_o establish_v all_o such_o law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o he_o and_o they_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v and_o set_v forth_o within_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n in_o all_o spiritual_a court_n and_o convention_n and_o that_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v be_v devise_v and_o make_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o these_o 32._o person_n and_o declare_v by_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v only_o take_v repute_v and_o use_v as_o the_o king_n law_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n 51._o furthermore_o king_n henry_n make_v the_o l._n crommwell_n his_o vicar_n general_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o say_v l._n cromwell_n ordain_v ecclesiastical_a law_n jurisdiction_n or_o injunction_n and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o vicariat_fw-la direct_v they_o to_o all_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergys_n and_o albeit_o queen_n elizabâ—th_n do_v not_o use_v in_o her_o stilâ—_n and_o tiâ—le_n the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n as_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n do_v but_o of_o supreme_a governess_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o she_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o authority_n belong_v thereto_o to_o be_v no_o less_o due_a to_o she_o then_o to_o her_o father_n see_v that_o in_o her_o first_o parliament_n she_o revive_v her_o fathe_n law_n concern_v the_o same_o 1._o ordain_v that_o all_o and_o every_o branch_n word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_v several_a act_n and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v deem_v and_o take_v to_o extend_v to_o her_o highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n as_o full_o and_o large_o as_o every_o of_o the_o â—ame_n act_n or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v extend_v to_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n the_o 8._o her_o highness_n father_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o well_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n as_o all_o the_o spiritual_a preeminence_n prerogative_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n grant_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o exercise_v by_o he_o belong_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o daughter_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v 52._o beside_o that_o the_o parliament_n grant_v also_o express_o to_o the_o queen_n spiritual_a authority_n 1._o ordain_v that_o such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superiority_n preeminence_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o authority_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o person_n &_o for_o the_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n thus_o far_o the_o statute_n which_o you_o see_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n all_o such_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n as_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o visitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n 53._o moreover_o it_o be_v also_o grant_v to_o our_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o give_v licence_n by_o their_o letter_n patent_n to_o consecrate_v bishop_n but_o also_o to_o grant_v commission_n in_o certain_a case_n to_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n composition_n faculty_n grant_n etc._n etc._n for_o cause_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v at_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o statute_n of_o king_n edâ—_n the_o 6._o thâ—â—_n all_o â—â—thaâ—â—y_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v and_o deduce_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o so_o just_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o king_n according_a to_o these_o law_n and_o statute_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o the_o english_a clergy_n not_o only_o have_v spiritual_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o also_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o his_o dominionsâ—_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n in_o the_o churchy_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o king_n then_o in_o they_o see_v it_o be_v deduce_v and_o derive_v from_o
inter_fw-la ep_n august_n ibid._n ep_n 92._o ibid._n ep_n 93._o august_n ep_n 106._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n mark_v this_o consequence_n the_o pelagian_n heresy_n condemn_v by_o zozsimus_fw-la and_o innocentius_n aug._n ep_n 157._o possid_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n ca._n 18._o 3._o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o precedent_a testimony_n of_o possidius_n aug._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la prosper_v in_o chron._n idem_fw-la contra_fw-la collat_n ca._n 41._o the_o famous_a appeal_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n to_o innocentius_n chrysost._n ep_n ad_fw-la inno._n to._n 5._o palladius_n in_o vita_fw-la chrysost._n zosom_n li._n 8._o ca._n 26._o georg._n alexand._n in_o vita_fw-la chrysost._n idem_fw-la ibid._n nicep_v l._n 13._o ca._n 34._o glycas_n annal._n part_n 4._o gennadius_n patriar_n constant._n exposit._fw-la pro_fw-la council_n florent_fw-la ca._n 5._o sect._n 7._o theodoreti_n histor_n eccle._n li._n 5._o c._n 34._o glycas_n part_n 4._o annal._n annal._n supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 74._o 74._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 52._o &_o 53._o 53._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la â—8_o &_o seq_n to._n 1._o council_n ep_n 2._o bonif._n p._n celestinus_fw-la head_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n ephesus_n euagr._fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o prosper_n in_o chron_n liberat._n c._n 5_o photin_n de_fw-fr 7._o synod_n &_o to._n 2_o ca._n 17._o council_n ephesc_n ibid._n to._n 1._o ca._n 14_o 14_o council_n ephes._n to._n 1._o cap._n 16._o &_o 17._o 17._o ibid._n to._n 1._o cap._n 14._o 14._o ibid._n to._n 2._o ca._n 1â—_n euag._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 4._o nicepho_n l._n 14._o cap._n 34._o 34._o to._n 4._o cap_n 17._o council_n ephes._n ephes._n niceph._n li._n 14._o ca._n 34_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o celestinus_fw-la be_v universal_a and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n church_n see_v cap._n 2._o per._n â—otum_fw-la m._n andrews_n facility_n in_o â—ing_n august_n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la ep_n pelag_n lib._n 1â—_n cap._n 1._o s._n augustin_n dutiful_a respect_n unto_o pope_n banifacius_fw-la banifacius_fw-la see_v before_o nu_fw-la 38._o &_o seq_n to._n 1._o council_n ep_n 1._o celest._n s._n prosper_n contra_fw-la collator_n cap._n 42._o vincent_n lirinens_fw-la cap._n ult._n m._n andrew_n his_o father_n a_o father_n of_o lie_n orig._n in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n a_o place_n of_o origen_n be_v discuss_v andr_n cap._n 2._o paâ—_n 217._o §._o ex_fw-la origen_n orig._n in_o matth._n 16._o tract_n 1._o see_v cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 3.6.23_o &_o 26._o matth._n 16._o by_o m._n andrews_n â—ad_a gloss_n every_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o s._n peter_n a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o m._n andrews_n be_v a_o pastor_n or_o not_o if_o he_o understand_v origen_n aright_o m._n andrews_n by_o his_o interpretation_n of_o origen_n overthrow_v all_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la other_o plain_a place_n of_o origen_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n origen_n in_o diverse_a euangel_n hom_n 2._o card._n apol._n capâ—_n 8._o pag._n 125._o s._n hyl._n in_o 16._o cap._n matth._n a_o place_n of_o s._n hilary_n for_o s._n peter_n authority_n defend_v andr._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 218._o §._o ex_fw-la hylario_n see_v chap._n â—_o nuâ—_n 18.24.25_o &_o 2d_o m._n andrew_n his_o shift_a gloss_n s._n peter_n faith_n not_o separate_v from_o his_o person_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n hilary_n s._n hilarâ—_n li._n 6._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la ibidem_fw-la one_o of_o m._n andrews_n his_o petty_a fraud_n card._n cap._n 8._o p._n 125._o maxim_n ho._n 3._o de_fw-fr apost_n peâ—ro_n &_o paulo_n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 219._o §._o e._n maximo_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o fantastical_a conceit_n m._n andrews_n dull_a head_n more_o to_o be_v confound_v by_o blow_n then_o persuade_v by_o argument_n arist._n topic._n li._n 1â—_n cap._n 9_o see_v cap._n 4_o nu_fw-la 23._o s._n maximê°_n of_o turyn_n do_v write_v homily_n or_o sermon_n of_o saint_n genadius_fw-la in_o catal._n illustrium_fw-la viror_fw-la gennadius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la see_v before_o chap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 21._o m._n andrews_n have_v not_o give_v any_o probable_a answer_n to_o any_o one_o of_o ten_o place_n object_v by_o the_o cardinal_n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 217._o §._o inspiciamus_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n andrew_n trouble_a great_o with_o little_a word_n m._n andrew_n fight_v in_o the_o air_n and_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n question_n see_v cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 20._o 20._o nu_fw-la 20._o &_o 21._o 21._o see_v supplem_n chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 61._o &_o seq_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 69._o s._n hilar._n l._n 6._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la act._n 5._o ibid._n ca._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 5._o ibid._n ca._n 6._o m._n andrews_n a_o pecuniary_a pastor_n &_o a_o wrangler_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n degree_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 21._o card._n apol._n cap._n 1._o pag._n 12._o m._n andrews_n his_o mere_a trifle_a cavil_n andr._n cap._n 1._o p._n 35._o §._o porrò_fw-la andr._n pa._n 37._o §._o verun_v rom._n 10._o a_o ignorant_a collection_n rom._n 10._o joel._n 2._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n about_o the_o invocation_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v ep._n ad_fw-la philem_n s._n hieron_n to._n 6._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philem_fw-la 1._o tim._n 1._o rom._n 2._o gen._n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n aug._n li._n locution_n in_o gen._n nu_fw-la 200._o andr._n p._n 45._o §._o locus_fw-la autem_fw-la m._n andrews_n contradict_v himself_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o intercession_n of_o saint_n comprise_v as_o well_o our_o prayer_n to_o they_o as_o their_o prayer_n for_o us._n andr._n pa._n 39_o §._o patrum_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o triple_a division_n not_o worth_a three_o chip_n s._n basil._n ho._n in_o 40._o martyr_n m._n andrews_n wrangle_v when_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v andr._n pag._n 40._o §._o non_fw-fr verè_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o s._n basils_n discourse_n about_o pray_v unto_o saint_n m._n andrews_n very_o gross_a and_o foolish_a m._n andrews_n confute_v himself_o card._n apol._n pag._n 13._o andr._n p._n 47._o §._o pari_fw-la autem_fw-la see_v apol._n card._n p._n 13._o another_o cavil_n of_o m._n andrews_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n andr._n p._n 47._o §._o pâ—râ—â—_n the_o latin_a translation_n of_o s_o basil_n defend_v a_o plain_a place_n out_o of_o s._n basil_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o martyr_n s._n basil._n orat_fw-la in_o s._n mammantem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n andrew_n very_a hardly_o pose_v diverse_a miraculous_a effect_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o martyr_n specify_v by_o s._n basil_n the_o latin_a translation_n of_o s._n basil_n defend_v andr._n p._n 40._o §._o non_fw-fr verè_fw-la another_o answer_n of_o m._n andrew_n refute_v m._n andr._n urge_v still_o to_o have_v some_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n fly_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o counsel_n why_o councellâ—_n be_v assemble_v why_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o some_o synodical_a decree_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n council_n gangrene_n in_o proamio_fw-la &_o ca._n 20._o s._n hieron_n adver_v vigilant_a the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n deny_v the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o quik_o repress_v by_o s._n hierome_n the_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o s._n basil._n nu_fw-la 19_o &_o 20._o apol._n card._n p._n 14â—_n euseb._n the_o praep_n euangel_n lib._n 13._o c._n 7._o m._n andrews_n his_o cavil_n against_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o eusebius_n see_v before_o nu_fw-la 20._o &_o infra_fw-la nu_fw-la â—â—_o 48_o 5â—.57.60_n &_o seq_n item_n cap._n 7._o &_o 8._o per._n totum_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o exception_n against_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la §._o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la m._n andrews_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o place_n but_o cavil_v only_o about_o some_o word_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n andrews_n a_o mere_a wrangler_n m._n andrews_n have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a logik_n to_o infer_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibeâ—_n m._n andrews_n his_o trifle_a toy_n of_o tumulos_fw-la tangere_fw-la answer_v see_v after_o chap._n 9_o from_o nu_fw-la 10._o to_o nu_fw-la 31._o 31._o andr._n ca._n 1._o pa._n 49._o §._o necesse_fw-la plut._n in_o othone_n vide_fw-la crispin_n in_o dictionario_fw-la ex_fw-la budaeo_n homer_n iliad_n â—â—_o eurip._n hecub_n act_n 1._o arsen._n comment_n in_o eurip._n martialis_n li._n 8._o epig_n 65_o tacit._n li._n 10._o anual_a idem_fw-la li._n 1._o histor_n sueton._n in_o claudio_n plin._n li._n 11._o cap._n 48._o ouidius_fw-la lucret._n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr nat_n rerum_fw-la 1._o seneca_n iâ—_n medea_n s._n greg._n nyssen_n orat_fw-la in_o s._n theod._n s._n basil_n in_o psal._n 115._o s._n greg._n nazianz._n orat_fw-la 1._o in_o julian._n 4._o reg._n 13._o s._n aug._n li._n 22._o the_o
a_o adjoinder_n to_o the_o supplement_n of_o father_n robert_z person_n his_o discussion_n of_o m._n doctor_n barlowes_n answer_v etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o very_a many_o foul_a absurditye_n falsity_n and_o lie_v in_o m._n d._n andrew_n his_o latin_a book_n entitle_v responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la apologiam_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n write_a by_o f._n t._n author_n of_o the_o supplement_n to_o justify_v certain_a place_n and_o authority_n allege_v as_o well_o by_o he_o in_o the_o say_a supplement_n as_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o m._n d._n andrew_n also_o a_o appendix_n touch_v a_o register_n allege_v by_o m._n franc._n mason_n for_o the_o lawful_a ordain_v of_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n mentita_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la sibi_fw-la psal._n 26._o iniquity_n have_v lie_v to_o itself_o imprint_v with_o licence_n m._n dc_o xiii_o the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n albeit_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n design_v the_o same_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v together_o with_o his_o supplement_n to_o fa._n person_n his_o discussion_n of_o m._n barlowes_n answer_v etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n that_o the_o one_o have_v to_o the_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o this_o be_v entitle_v a_o adjoinder_n nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o afterward_o when_o this_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o understand_v that_o m._n barlowes_n credit_n be_v already_o quite_o crush_v with_o the_o disscussion_n of_o fa._n person_n and_o every_o where_o so_o decry_v that_o most_o man_n be_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v his_o ignorance_n absurdity_n and_o folly_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v more_o desirous_a to_o see_v this_o adjoinder_n in_o answer_n of_o m._n doctor_n andrews_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o far_a great_a reputation_n as_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o in_o our_o tongue_n and_o consider_v also_o that_o this_o adjoinder_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o far_o great_a volume_n than_o the_o author_n at_o the_o first_o intend_v and_o that_o therefore_o many_o may_v desire_v to_o have_v it_o a_o part_n both_o for_o the_o better_a commodity_n of_o carriage_n and_o also_o for_o other_o good_a respect_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o separation_n thereof_o from_o the_o supplement_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o both_o may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v either_o together_o or_o a_o sunder_o as_o they_o shall_v best_o like_o i_o therefore_o resolve_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o the_o author_n to_o print_v &_o publish_v they_o both_o in_o several_a volume_n for_o although_o this_o adjoinder_n have_v indeed_o a_o great_a connexion_n with_o the_o supplement_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n depend_v thereon_o as_o be_v write_v only_o to_o justify_v the_o same_o and_o special_o concern_v matter_n incident_a thereto_o yet_o the_o point_n treat_v therein_o be_v so_o clear_o handle_v and_o discuss_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n and_o m._n andrew_n his_o notable_a fraud_n and_o cavil_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v thereby_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o supplement_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a reference_n thereto_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o intention_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o author_n for_o that_o the_o same_o may_v full_o be_v see_v partly_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o follow_v immediate_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o 3._o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o i_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v thou_o good_a reader_n be_v that_o albeit_o this_o author_n have_v not_o have_v either_o the_o occasion_n or_o the_o intention_n to_o answer_v all_o m._n andrew_n his_o book_n but_o such_o point_n only_o as_o be_v some_o way_n incident_a to_o the_o foresay_a supplement_n nevertheless_o this_o adjoinder_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o whole_a see_v it_o contain_v a_o confutation_n of_o at_o least_o a_o hundred_o position_n assertion_n paradox_n answer_n and_o objection_n of_o m._n andrew_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v either_o most_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a or_o egregious_o fraudulent_a and_o false_a or_o else_o to_o argue_v direct_o for_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o fellow_n whereby_o thou_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o like_a fraud_n and_o folly_n may_v be_v discover_v therein_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v as_o through_o sift_v and_o examine_v as_o these_o point_n have_v be_v which_o have_v occur_v to_o this_o author_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o supplement_n and_o so_o wish_v thou_o abundance_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o falsehood_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o everlasting_a good_a of_o thy_o own_o soul_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n the_o table_n of_o chapter_n the_o author_n intention_n be_v declare_v and_o m._n d._n andrews_n his_o interpretation_n of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la examine_v and_o confute_v furthermore_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v belie_v s._n augustine_n corrupt_v s._n ambrose_n notable_o abuse_v s._n cyril_n vain_o carp_v at_o a_o law_n in_o the_o code_n and_o foolish_o approve_v the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n chap._n i._n pag._n 1._o the_o answer_n of_o m._n andrew_n to_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v examine_v and_o confute_v his_o notable_a fraud_n in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a clear_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o canon_n chap._n ii_o pag._n 39_o m._n d._n andrew_n his_o answer_n to_o three_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o cardinal_n be_v clear_v from_o a_o false_a imputation_n of_o jovinian_n heresy_n and_o m._n andrew_n true_o charge_v therewith_o final_o all_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_o deduce_v out_o of_o m._n andrew_n his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o express_v word_n chap._n iii_o pag._n 98._o four_o other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v debate_v and_o m._n andrew_n his_o answer_n thereto_o confute_v with_o a_o discovery_n of_o notable_a corruption_n &_o falsity_n in_o he_o and_o of_o three_o manifest_a lie_n within_o little_a more_o than_o three_o line_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o 8._o pope_n who_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n have_v and_o exercise_v a_o universal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n four_o pag._n 133._o m._n andrew_n his_o answer_n to_o three_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v examine_v and_o confute_v and_o diverse_a absurdity_n discover_v therein_o and_o final_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o wrangler_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n chap._n v._n pag._n 193._o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o m._n andrew_n his_o trifle_n wrangle_a and_o fraudulent_a humour_n by_o his_o answer_n to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o he_o devide_v into_o three_o rank_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v examine_v in_o this_o chapter_n chap._n vi_o pag._n 218._o the_o answer_n of_o m._n andrew_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o rank_n be_v examine_v and_o sound_a to_o be_v either_o impertinent_a fraudulent_a or_o most_o injurious_a to_o they_o namely_o to_o s._n ambrose_n who_o he_o most_o egregious_o abuse_v also_o it_o be_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v general_o practise_v &_o approve_v aswell_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o by_o all_o other_o faithful_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n vii_o pag._n 258._o certain_a objection_n of_o m._n andrew_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v answer_v and_o by_o the_o way_n a_o imposture_n of_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o a_o synodical_a canon_n of_o they_o be_v discover_v and_o final_o m._n andrews_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v notable_o wrangle_v juggle_v and_o trifle_v throughout_o this_o whole_a controversy_n chap._n viii_o pag._n 306._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n divide_v into_o two_o chapter_n in_o this_o be_v detect_v diverse_a sraud_n and_o shift_n common_a to_o m._n andrew_n with_o m._n barlow_n as_o to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n dissemble_v that_o which_o most_o import_v in_o the_o cardinal_n text_n and_o argument_n to_o abuse_v wrest_v bely_v and_o falsisy_n not_o
6._o and_o his_o want_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n 16._o and_o although_o as_o well_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o we_o do_v ordinary_o produce_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o for_o matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o also_o for_o instruction_n in_o matter_n of_o morality_n yet_o neither_o they_n nor_o we_o ever_o do_v it_o to_o other_o end_n but_o to_o confirm_v thing_n institute_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a law_n by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n judaism_n and_o this_o we_o do_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o conformity_n that_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n betwixt_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o verity_n i_o mean_v betwixt_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a now_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v or_o practise_v then_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o point_n of_o judaism_n then_o of_o christianisme_n and_o therefore_o this_o and_o other_o argument_n of_o m._n andrews_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o jew_n then_o a_o christian_a except_o he_o can_v bring_v some_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o some_o apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o tradition_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v 17._o but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o he_o tryfle_v in_o this_o point_n as_o common_o he_o do_v in_o all_o for_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o we_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n than_o he_o give_v the_o same_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o david_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n 5._o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o although_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la feed_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o both_o do_v signify_v to_o govern_v egregious_o yet_o it_o be_v equivocal_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o government_n in_o they_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o one_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o other_o temporal_a what_o consequence_n then_o can_v he_o draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o when_o god_n bad_a david_n who_o as_o a_o temporal_a man_n to_o feed_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a people_n he_o give_v he_o temporal_a authority_n make_v he_o head_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n so_o when_o he_o bid_v s._n peter_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n a_o priest_n a_o apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n feed_v his_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o faithful_a contain_v within_o his_o sheepfold_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a congregation_n he_o give_v he_o a_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o make_v he_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o most_o direct_a inference_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la when_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o to_o david_n if_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o not_o a_o prophet_n or_o else_o to_o any_o other_o temporal_a prince_n 18._o and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n say_v narro_n autem_fw-la cardinali_n etc._n etc._n i_o declare_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n be_v give_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prince_n long_o before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n supra_fw-la and_o much_o more_o often_o as_o to_o josue_n before_o and_o more_o often_o every_o where_o in_o the_o holy-history_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o his_o narration_n i_o say_v be_v very_o idle_a impertinent_o and_o impertinent_a see_v it_o prove_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o which_o we_o willing_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n pascere_fw-la and_o pastor_n be_v often_o apply_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o temporal_a prince_n but_o that_o they_o signify_v spiritual_a government_n in_o they_o as_o king_n m._n andrews_n will_v not_o prove_v in_o haste_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o cyrus_n a_o pagan_a 44._o and_o idolatrous_a king_n who_o god_n call_v pastormeus_fw-la and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o be_v head_n and_o chief_a member_n of_o god_n church_n whereof_o he_o be_v no_o member_n at_o all_o beside_o that_o the_o example_n which_o he_o give_v we_o of_o josue_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n do_v not_o any_o way_n help_v his_o cause_n but_o flat_o confound_v he_o 27._o 19_o for_o albeit_o in_o the_o chapter_n which_o he_o quote_v to_o wit_v the_o 27_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o assign_v and_o ordain_v josue_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o oves_fw-la sine_fw-la pastore_n own_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o high_a priest_n direction_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o moses_n be_v command_v there_o by_o almighty_a god_n to_o give_v part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o josue_n theodoretus_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o in_o the_o supplement_n that_o moses_n do_v distribute_v his_o dignity_n 21._o and_o authority_n which_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a betwixt_o josue_n and_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o josue_n shall_v be_v direct_v in_o all_o his_o affair_n by_o eleazar_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la erit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 27._o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v josue_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v eleazar_n shall_v consult_v the_o lord_n and_o at_o his_o word_n he_o to_o wit_n josue_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o in_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n thus_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o josue_n be_v pastor_n populi_fw-la himself_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a pastor_n or_o governor_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n by_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n eleazar_n who_o almighty_a god_n do_v illuminate_v and_o instruct_v in_o his_o consultation_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o josue_n now_o then_o do_v this_o example_n prick_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n trow_v you_o or_o m._n andrews_n true_o though_o he_o mean_v to_o prick_v the_o cardinal_n yet_o you_o see_v he_o have_v wound_v none_o but_o himself_o examine_v thus_o much_o to_o his_o second_o answer_n 20._o his_o three_o be_v in_o substance_n that_o albeit_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyril_n have_v ample_o comment_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o upon_o those_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la yet_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v he_o see_v illustrem_fw-la hunc_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulum_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la petri_n temporali_fw-la 4._o this_o notable_a article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o temporal_a primacy_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o as_o if_o the_o cardinal_n do_v teach_v or_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n primacy_n be_v a_o temporal_a primacy_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o frame_v matter_n for_o himself_o to_o impugn_v for_o see_v the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o s_o peter_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v now_o &_o then_o force_v to_o grant_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n yea_o seq_n sometime_o as_o far_o forth_o in_o effect_n as_o we_o demand_v though_o at_o at_o other_o time_n he_o labour_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v more_o large_o 18.19.20_o she_o after_o he_o will_v now_o needs_o presuppose_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a primacy_n &_o why_o forsooth_o marry_o because_o the_o cardinal_n as_o also_o all_o the_o catholic_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n may_v and_o do_v in_o some_o case_n extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o for_o
the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n glory_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v sufficient_a reason_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o sequent_a supplement_n 21._o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o say_v for_o the_o present_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a primacy_n may_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v a_o temporal_a primacy_n pastor_n then_o may_v m._n andrews_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v just_o call_v and_o nickname_v a_o corporal_a bishop_n and_o a_o pecuniary_a pastor_n because_o he_o do_v punish_v man_n sometime_o in_o his_o spiritual_a court_n not_o only_o in_o their_o body_n but_o also_o in_o their_o purse_n and_o if_o he_o will_v think_v he_o absurd_a who_o shall_v so_o style_v and_o intytle_n he_o he_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a himself_o in_o call_v the_o pope_n primacy_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n a_o temporal_a primacy_n and_o although_o neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n cyril_n do_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n andrews_n speak_v of_o any_o such_o extension_n of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o temporal_a matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o treat_v yet_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o sufficient_o teach_v there_o the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a 22._o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o very_a treatise_n whereto_o m._n andrews_n appeal_v i_o mean_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n have_v that_o express_a doctrine_n and_o those_o very_a word_n which_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o andrews_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o s._n peter_n propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n or_o as_o he_o say_v else_o where_o propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o discipulis_fw-la habuit_fw-la for_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o disciple_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v he_o also_o twice_o in_o the_o same_o place_n primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o he_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v evident_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 108._o whereof_o only_o he_o and_o no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o figure_n so_o that_o s._n augustine_n sufficient_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n spiritual_a supremacy_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n andrew_n 23._o the_o like_a do_v s._n cyril_n also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n johns_n gospel_n joan._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o m._n andrew_n cite_v for_o there_o he_o call_v s._n peter_n express_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v ut_fw-la princeps_fw-la caputque_fw-la ceterorum_fw-la primus_fw-la exclamavit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la allege_v peter_n as_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o exclaym_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o he_o whereby_o he_o teach_v evident_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v present_o after_o in_o m._n andrews_n his_o text_n who_o have_v affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o father_n see_v the_o article_n touch_v peter_n temporal_a primacy_n supra_fw-la add_v id_fw-la tantum_fw-la vident_fw-la nec_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quid_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o see_v this_o only_a and_o nothing_o else_o that_o because_o peter_n have_v deny_v his_o lord_n not_o once_o but_o thrice_o he_o be_v ask_v concern_v love_n not_o once_o but_o thrice_o and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v abolish_v his_o triple_a negation_n with_o his_o triple_a confession_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v for_o touch_v the_o primacy_n they_o be_v altogether_o silent_a thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n 24._o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o these_o father_n see_v only_o this_o which_o he_o here_o set_v down_o nec_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o two_o respect_n the_o one_o for_o that_o they_o see_v more_o than_o he_o mention_v yea_o more_o than_o he_o list_v to_o see_v to_o wit_n the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o they_o both_o the_o other_o be_v because_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o their_o behalf_n i_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n restore_v to_o his_o place_n in_o the_o apostleship_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o heresy_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o hold_v or_o favour_n at_o least_o the_o pernicious_a heresy_n of_o wycliffe_n that_o magistrate_n lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n by_o mortal_a sin_n which_o pestiferous_a opinion_n those_o holy_a father_n no_o doubt_n will_v have_v abhor_v if_o it_o have_v be_v set_v abroach_o or_o teach_v by_o any_o in_o their_o time_n see_v that_o it_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n either_o to_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v all_o obedience_n uncertain_a for_o no_o man_n know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o give_v occasion_n to_o subject_n upon_o every_o offence_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o call_v his_o authority_n in_o question_n 25._o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v good_a reader_n know_v as_o well_o the_o integrity_n of_o these_o father_n in_o this_o point_n andrews_n as_o m._n andrews_n his_o fraud_n and_o bad_a conscience_n in_o allege_v they_o thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o may_v be_v so_o much_o as_o wrest_v to_o any_o such_o sense_n in_o that_o place_n 50._o and_o do_v elsewhere_o express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o when_o he_o say_v apostle_n &_o again_o a_o little_a after_o when_o peter_n the_o apostle_n deny_v our_o saviour_n and_o weep_v and_o remain_v still_o a_o apostle_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o can_v he_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n more_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o m._n andrews_n fatâ—ereth_v upon_o he_o 26._o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o handle_v s._n cyril_n andrews_n upon_o who_o it_o may_v be_v he_o principal_o rely_v for_o this_o matter_n for_o indeed_o that_o holy_a father_n say_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o same_o though_o far_o otherwise_o then_o m._n andrews_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v for_o thus_o say_v s._n cyril_n supra_fw-la dixit_fw-la pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la sibi_fw-la renovans_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la ne_fw-la propter_fw-la negationem_fw-la quae_fw-la humana_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la accidit_fw-la labefactata_fw-la videretur_fw-la he_o to_o wit_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n renew_v to_o he_o his_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n lest_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v decay_v by_o his_o denial_n which_o happen_v by_o humane_a infirmity_n thus_o far_o s._n cyril_n who_o you_o see_v neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n fall_v from_o his_o apostleship_n by_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o signify_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o seem_v or_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o dignity_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o renew_v it_o by_o that_o new_a and_o express_v commission_n ne_fw-la labefactata_fw-la videretur_fw-la lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v decay_v or_o lose_v 27._o wherein_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o dignity_n whereof_o s._n cyril_n speak_v be_v not_o the_o bare_a office_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o s._n cyril_n himself_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n when_o he_o term_v he_o principem_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la ceterorum_fw-la the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o s._n augustine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v call_v it_o primatum_fw-la &_o principatum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la the_o primacy_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o dignity_n which_o according_a to_o s._n cyrils_n doctrine_n our_o saviour_n renew_v
etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o cardinal_n and_o after_o have_v lay_v down_o s._n cyprian_n word_n allege_v by_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o add_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v these_o ecce_fw-la ubi_fw-la commemorate_fw-la cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o cyprian_n do_v show_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v preeminent_a with_o such_o a_o excellent_a grace_n correct_v by_o paul_n a_o late_a apostle_n when_o he_o deal_v concern_v circumcision_n otherways_o then_o truth_n require_v so_o say_v s._n augustin_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v how_o he_o understand_v s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o albeit_o peter_n be_v preeminent_a and_o far_o excel_v the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n yet_o when_o he_o err_v he_o patient_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o paul_n and_o do_v not_o insolent_o and_o arrogant_o defend_v his_o error_n stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o primacy_n and_o challenge_v obedience_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o 15._o this_o then_o be_v so_o and_o the_o cardinal_n opinion_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o â—ell_o fortify_v imputation_n as_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v by_o s._n augustine_n construction_n and_o judgement_n thereof_o what_o reason_n have_v any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v as_o m._n andrews_n charge_v he_o purposely_o and_o crafty_o suppress_v those_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n as_o not_o make_v for_o peter_n primacy_n whereas_o you_o see_v he_o take_v they_o to_o make_v much_o for_o it_o and_o do_v urge_v they_o notable_o to_o prove_v it_o therefore_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n imagine_v any_o fraud_n in_o the_o cardinal_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o eyte_n they_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o partly_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n which_o every_o may_v seethe_v how_o much_o he_o affect_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o think_v he_o have_v allege_v sufficient_a already_o out_o of_o that_o father_n to_o prove_v his_o intent_n 16._o so_o that_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n say_v ea_fw-la cypriani_fw-la mens_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o mind_n or_o sense_n of_o cyprian_a seem_v to_o be_v that_o if_o peter_n have_v say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n he_o have_v insolent_o challenge_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o he_o do_v very_o well_o to_o say_v videtur_fw-la it_o seem_v for_o if_o he_o have_v absolute_o affirm_v it_o he_o have_v overlash_v very_o far_o beside_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o insolent_a true_o and_o â—also_fw-la insolent_o and_o false_o for_o a_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o true_a authority_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o insolent_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o just_a cause_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o some_o evil_a act_n and_o yet_o not_o false_o because_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o if_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o his_o primacy_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o erroneous_a act_n and_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v he_o therein_o because_o he_o be_v the_o primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostlesâ—_n he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o do_v insolent_o which_o nevertheless_o in_o defence_n of_o a_o truth_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o just_a occasion_n he_o may_v both_o say_v and_o do_v without_o all_o note_n of_o insolency_n yea_o just_o and_o necessary_o because_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o primacy_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o follow_v in_o all_o good_a and_o just_a action_n 17._o but_o now_o m._n andrews_n go_v forward_o and_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o the_o head_n of_o it_o supr_n m._n andrews_n grant_v cyprian_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la quidem_fw-la unum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la unicum_fw-la one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a foundation_n esse_fw-la enim_fw-la illiusce_fw-la aedificij_fw-la duodecem_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la for_o that_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n of_o that_o build_n but_o m._n andrews_n be_v here_o short_a of_o his_o account_n for_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v thirteen_o except_o he_o will_v exclude_v christ_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v fundamentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la ponere_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v 3._o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o also_o the_o prophet_n say_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la ponam_fw-la in_o fundamentis_fw-la zion_n lapidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 28._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n a_o approve_a stone_n a_o corner_n and_o precious_a stone_n found_v in_o the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n 18._o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a m._n andrews_n will_v not_o deny_v see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o special_a argument_n whereby_o his_o fellow_n be_v wont_a to_o exclude_v s._n peter_n from_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o m._n andrews_n will_v admit_v twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n without_o prejudice_n to_o christ_n he_o may_v also_o admit_v eleven_o without_o prejudice_n to_o peter_n for_o albeit_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v all_o found_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a stone_n yet_o peter_n may_v have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o foundation_n next_o after_o christ_n be_v immediate_o found_v on_o he_o as_o head_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n upon_o peter_n as_o extraordinary_a and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o beside_o that_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n in_o different_a manner_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v 2d_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o m._n andrews_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n 19_o and_o now_o to_o conclude_v concern_v s._n cyprian_n whereas_o the_o cardinal_n argue_v upon_o his_o word_n that_o because_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o head_n in_o a_o body_n head_n and_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n be_v all_o one_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o vix_fw-la illuc_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v scant_o true_a every_o way_n for_o i_o do_v show_v the_o cardinal_n a_o building_n whereof_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n but_o hardly_o can_v the_o cardinal_n show_v i_o one_o body_n whereof_o there_o be_v twelve_o head_n so_o he_o very_o well_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o assure_v you_o overthrow_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o answer_n for_o if_o that_o building_n which_o he_o say_v have_v twelve_o foundation_n be_v the_o church_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o quotation_n of_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 24._o then_o may_v the_o cardinal_n very_o easy_o show_v he_o also_o a_o body_n that_o have_v twelve_o head_n even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o m._n andrews_n himself_o who_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o body_n as_o here_o we_o treat_v of_o to_o wit_n not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o mystical_a body_n neither_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v head_n of_o that_o body_n see_v all_o of_o they_o have_v as_o m._n andrews_n still_o tell_v we_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n alike_o and_o therefore_o be_v twelve_o governor_n they_o be_v also_o twelve_o head_n 20._o be_v it_o then_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o the_o cardinal_n to_o show_v he_o a_o body_n with_o twelve_o head_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o and_o touch_v more_o our_o case_n do_v not_o m._n andrews_n think_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o body_n may_v have_v a_o hundred_o head_n head_n and_o all_o of_o they_o subordinate_a to_o one_o head_n what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n will_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o senator_n who_o be_v many_o hundreth_n be_v head_n thereof_o or_o that_o they_o be_v subordinat_a to_o one_o doge_n or_o duke_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o senator_n be_v all_o head_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doge_fw-it they_o be_v but_o member_n subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n of_o the_o church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o
thereof_o though_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v by_o they_o over_o the_o world_n the_o danger_n of_o schism_n be_v very_o great_a not_o only_o in_o their_o time_n but_o also_o much_o more_o afterward_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v 37._o before_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o one_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n hierome_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n hierome_n answer_v jovinian_a say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o governor_n thereof_o for_o see_v that_o the_o objection_n of_o jovinian_a which_o s._n hierome_n answer_v concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n his_o answer_n must_v needs_o also_o concern_v the_o same_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o jovinian_n proposition_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v sâ—qu_fw-la before_o but_o explicate_v what_o be_v tâ—e_v meaning_n of_o super_fw-la petrâ—m_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la signify_v that_o it_o mean_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o much_o so_o say_v as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o he_o because_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v very_o well_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n and_o the_o head_n in_o a_o politycall_a or_o mystical_a body_n be_v all_o one_o so_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n as_o governor_n thereof_o he_o be_v consequent_o make_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o and_o direct_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 48._o and_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o s._n hieromes_n text_n noteâ—h_v with_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o for_o the_o key_n say_v he_o supra_fw-la or_o for_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v at_o rome_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n i_o know_v not_o wâ—at_v else_o he_o impugn_v thereby_o peterâ—_n but_o his_o own_o idle_a conceit_n for_o no_o man_n say_v at_o rome_n or_o any_o where_o else_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o key_n or_o for_o the_o foundation_n other_o way_n then_o that_o in_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v make_v head_n thereof_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o this_o be_v s._n hiâ—romes_n doctrine_n so_o evident_a that_o m._n andrews_n himself_o be_v force_v thereby_o to_o confess_v that_o sâ—_n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v he_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n whereupon_o all_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n necessary_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v sequent_a show_v so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o still_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o well_o deserve_v his_o fee_n if_o not_o for_o his_o good_a will_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o defend_v our_o cause_n against_o his_o will_n four_o other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v debate_v and_o m._n andrews_n his_o answer_n thereto_o confute_v with_o a_o discovery_n of_o notable_a corruption_n and_o falsity_n in_o he_o and_o of_o three_o manifest_a lie_n within_o little_a more_o than_o three_o line_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o 8._o pope_n who_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n have_v and_o exercyse_v a_o universal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n four_o thou_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n how_o well_o m._n andrews_n have_v satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n objection_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hierome_n and_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v examine_v his_o answer_n to_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o of_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n which_o albeit_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v together_o with_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o separate_v they_o because_o i_o have_v allege_v they_o separat_o in_o my_o supplement_n basilio_n 2._o first_o out_o of_o s._n basil_n the_o cardinal_n an_o i_o object_n these_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n ille_fw-la beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praelatus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fuit_fw-la cui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la commissae_fw-la that_o happy_a or_o bless_a peter_n who_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v etc._n etc._n hereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o exit_fw-la basilio_n caeteris_fw-la discipulis_fw-la praelatum_fw-la petrum_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o ut_fw-la esset_fw-la monarcha_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n object_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o be_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n be_v there_o no_o other_o prelacy_n but_o of_o a_o monarchy_n he_o be_v prefer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o christ_n as_o basil_n have_v there_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessedness_n add_v also_o if_o you_o will_v that_o he_o be_v prefer_v in_o order_n and_o place_n the_o king_n do_v also_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o yea_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n yet_o without_o a_o monarchy_n thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o s._n basils_n place_n whereto_o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o before_o i_o add_v the_o rest_n here_o than_o you_o see_v he_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n and_o place_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o forsooth_o no_o monarch_n monarch_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v grant_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o mislike_v the_o word_n for_o if_o a_o monarch_n do_v signify_v he_o that_o be_v one_o chief_a prince_n and_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o other_o not_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a benefit_n but_o for_o the_o public_a and_o general_a good_a of_o those_o who_o he_o govern_v for_o so_o be_v a_o monarch_n distinguish_v from_o a_o tyrant_n he_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n deny_v s._n pâ—ter_v to_o be_v the_o monarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supreme_a prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v together_o with_o s._n hierome_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v schism_n and_o to_o have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o precedence_n of_o place_n and_o order_n as_o now_o he_o say_v but_o also_o so_o much_o power_n as_o suffyce_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o follow_v all_o that_o power_n 41._o and_o authority_n which_o we_o do_v attribute_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v brief_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 4._o for_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o this_o commission_n of_o our_o saviour_n authority_n to_o ordain_v command_n and_o punish_v as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o monarch_n and_o although_o m._n andrews_n have_v not_o be_v force_v by_o â—he_n evidence_n of_o s._n hieromes_n testimony_n to_o grant_v it_o yet_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n basil_n which_o he_o pretend_v here_o to_o answer_v do_v prove_v it_o sufficient_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o s._n hierome_n teach_v see_v that_o s._n basil_n not_o only_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o declare_v wherein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o place_n and_o order_n only_o but_o in_o authority_n also_o and_o jurisdiction_n add_v cui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la commissae_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o who_o to_o wit_n peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v by_o this_o particular_a
manner_n diverse_a homily_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n of_o the_o five_o feria_fw-la in_o passion_n week_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o pentecost_n beside_o diverse_a other_o of_o particular_a saint_n as_o s._n fulgentius_n sâ—_n augustine_n schoole_a and_o other_o so_o that_o this_o exception_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v tooto_fw-mi cold_a and_o frivolous_a and_o far_o unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n that_o profess_v to_o have_v read_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o true_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o seek_v out_o another_o answer_n that_o may_v be_v of_o some_o more_o weight_n which_o he_o frame_v in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la nec_fw-la si_fw-la tempori_fw-la cedamus_fw-la hic_fw-la tamen_fw-la testis_fw-la satis_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la venit_fw-la etc._n etc._n supra_fw-la but_o though_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o time_n he_o mean_v that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o sermon_n be_v make_v de_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o those_o day_n yet_o this_o witness_n come_v out_o of_o time_n or_o season_n &_o very_o unlucky_o who_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o any_o other_o head_n but_o of_o a_o sickly_a head_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o crown_n of_o a_o head_n but_o a_o craze_a fit_a or_o crack_v crown_n which_o therefore_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v pass_v with_o silence_n 24._o thus_o rave_v m._n andrews_n have_v his_o head_n so_o craze_v with_o the_o frenzy_n of_o heresy_n that_o he_o utter_v such_o brainsick_a and_o idle_a stuff_n as_o this_o which_o true_o no_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v utter_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o else_o why_o do_v he_o say_v it_o see_v that_o the_o cardinal_n cite_v this_o place_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n primacy_n and_o therefore_o m._n andrews_n give_v this_o for_o his_o second_o answer_n have_v as_o you_o have_v see_v great_a reason_n to_o mistrust_v the_o former_a must_v needs_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o s._n peter_n by_o frailty_n deny_v our_o saviour_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v those_o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v his_o primacy_n deny_v his_o fall_n or_o teach_v that_o his_o successor_n can_v also_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o he_o do_v though_o not_o in_o definition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n 25._o true_o if_o m._n andrews_n either_o have_v a_o sound_a brain_n or_o else_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n be_v he_o will_v have_v make_v another_o manner_n of_o construction_n of_o this_o place_n than_o he_o do_v and_o rather_o have_v seek_v to_o confirm_v s._n peter_n primacy_n by_o his_o fall_n then_o to_o impugn_v it_o thereby_o for_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o almighty_a god_n shall_v suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n augustine_n teach_v express_o in_o these_o word_n 26._o ideo_fw-la b._n petrum_fw-la paululum_fw-la dominus_fw-la subdeseruit_fw-la etc._n etc._n temp_n our_o lord_n do_v therefore_o forsake_v bless_v peter_n for_o a_o while_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o humane_a kind_n may_v know_v in_o he_o that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o thereby_o a_o rule_n may_v be_v give_v also_o to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pardon_v sinner_n for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v recommend_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n church_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o vice_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v wrap_v in_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n idcirco_fw-la say_v he_o divinae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la secretum_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n providence_n so_o dispose_v and_o permit_v that_o he_o to_o wit_n peter_n shall_v himself_o first_o fail_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n that_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o fall_n he_o may_v temper_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o sentence_n towards_o sinner_n quantum_fw-la igitur_fw-la divini_fw-la inuneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o note_v what_o great_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n and_o how_o much_o care_n and_o solicitude_n god_n show_v herein_o towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o câ—reth_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compound_v the_o health_n of_o all_o the_o member_n in_o the_o very_a crown_n of_o the_o head_n &_o in_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a_o immovable_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o peter_n who_o say_v although_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o 27._o all_o this_o say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevitye_n sake_n for_o that_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o teach_v m._n andrews_n that_o s._n peter_n primacy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v preiudyce_v by_o his_o fall_n that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n confirm_v thereby_o see_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o primacy_n that_o he_o shall_v fall_v for_o the_o benefit_n that_o shall_v ensue_v thereof_o chrysostome_n as_o well_o to_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o have_v say_v that_o orbis_n terrarum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n eliam_fw-la and_o the_o multitud_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o have_v also_o call_v he_o apostolorum_fw-la verticem_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o immovable_a foundation_n the_o steedfast_a rock_n the_o pillar_n of_o church_n and_o master_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o add_v peccare_fw-la permissus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v suffer_v to_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o because_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o lest_o he_o be_v severe_a and_o innocent_a may_v be_v unwilling_a to_o pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o brethren_n euangel_n so_o he_o to_o who_o i_o may_v also_o add_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o make_v the_o same_o construction_n of_o s._n peter_n fall_n that_o these_o two_o other_o father_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fail_v quem_fw-la praeferre_fw-la cunctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disposuerat_fw-la who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o make_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v by_o his_o own_o frailty_n to_o have_v compassion_n of_o other_o sinner_n 28._o and_o to_o the_o end_n m._n andrew_n may_v see_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v also_o else_o where_o plain_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n notwithstanding_o his_o fall_n 17._o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o read_v a_o place_n allege_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o by_o his_o pastoral_a commission_n which_o place_n if_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a as_o he_o curtol_v and_o maim_v it_o after_o his_o manner_n it_o may_v have_v suffice_v to_o convince_v he_o as_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o he_o produce_v it_o as_o also_o in_o this_o for_o there_o s._n augustin_n have_v teach_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n &_o the_o commission_n of_o pastor_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o pardon_v repentant_a sinner_n see_v that_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pardon_v when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n 30._o 29._o wherein_o s._n augustine_n not_o only_o deduce_v a_o pious_a document_n out_o of_o s._n peter_n offence_n as_o you_o see_v he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o place_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v sufficient_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n 5._o teach_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n where_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n joan._n and_o discover_v m._n
ambrose_n speak_v be_v special_a mean_n to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n say_v that_o they_o satisfy_v for_o we_o wash_v away_o blot_v out_o and_o purge_v our_o sin_n to_o wit_n as_o secondary_a cause_n that_o have_v their_o operation_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o physician_n have_v save_v his_o life_n he_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n either_o from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o medicine_n or_o from_o the_o providence_n or_o power_n of_o god_n who_o give_v force_n to_o the_o medicine_n and_o good_a success_n to_o the_o physician_n as_o neither_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o medicine_n save_v his_o life_n can_v be_v think_v to_o do_v injury_n either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o physician_n 23._o for_o whereas_o many_o cause_n do_v common_o concur_v to_o one_o effect_n malicious_a every_o cause_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o work_v the_o effect_n without_o denial_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o cause_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v their_o operation_n so_o that_o m._n andrews_n show_v himself_o either_o very_a ignorant_a or_o totoo_o malicious_a in_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n superfluous_a because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n wash_v away_o their_o sin_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n as_o though_o he_o deny_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n by_o ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v a_o inferior_a and_o secondary_a cause_n thereof_o as_o be_v a_o immediate_a mean_n to_o apply_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o s._n ambrose_n who_o so_o say_v do_v not_o also_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o saint_n it_o be_v indeed_o no_o marvel_n at_o all_o see_v that_o his_o speech_n be_v in_o both_o most_o conform_a to_o reason_n scripture_n father_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o true_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o any_o modest_a christian_a and_o especial_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prelate_n in_o god_n church_n shall_v be_v so_o temerarious_a and_o audacious_a as_o to_o lay_v so_o foul_a a_o imputation_n as_o he_o do_v here_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o famous_a father_n of_o god_n church_n for_o speak_v only_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o other_o father_n speak_v yea_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v 24._o yea_o but_o s._n ambrose_n change_v his_o mind_n say_v m._n andrew_n in_o the_o late_a point_n to_o wit_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o ambrosio_n poterat_fw-la say_v he_o alibi_fw-la alia_fw-la mens_fw-la provecto_fw-la iam_fw-la meliùs_fw-la edocto_fw-la ambrose_n be_v elsewhere_o of_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o wax_v elder_a and_o be_v better_o learn_v so_o he_o and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v this_o marry_o for_o sooth_n by_o two_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o he_o as_o he_o say_v for_o thus_o he_o go_v forward_o cvius_fw-la nota_fw-la sententia_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la suffragatore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la rom._n certe_fw-la nec_fw-la obsecratore_fw-la who_o know_a opinion_n or_o sentence_n be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o suffragator_fw-la or_o helper_n to_o god_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o beseecher_n &_o illa_fw-la theodos_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la domine_fw-la invocandus_fw-la es_fw-la and_o that_o other_o thou_o only_o o_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v thus_o say_v he_o allege_v as_o you_o see_v two_o place_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o cite_v for_o the_o former_a his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n but_o in_o the_o former_a you_o may_v note_v partly_o his_o evil_a hap_n and_o partly_o his_o folly_n fortune_n in_o the_o latter_a his_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n his_o evil_a hap_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o former_a because_o to_o show_v that_o s._n ambrose_n recall_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o a_o undoubted_a work_n of_o he_o m._n andrews_n bring_v a_o testimony_n call_v it_o notam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la a_o know_a sentence_n or_o opinion_n of_o s._n ambrose_n albeit_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o work_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o so_o perhaps_o m._n andrews_n himself_o will_v tell_v we_o tim._n if_o we_o shall_v object_v against_o he_o out_o of_o that_o commentary_n that_o pope_n damasus_n be_v head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o we_o read_v there_o cvius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n of_o which_o church_n damasus_n be_v governor_n at_o this_o day_n 25._o nevertheless_o i_o say_v not_o this_o because_o i_o mean_v to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o commentary_n 7._o have_v allege_v it_o myself_o before_o against_o m._n andrew_n as_o s._n ambrose_n his_o work_n which_o i_o have_v do_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v common_o cite_v under_o his_o name_n be_v among_o his_o other_o work_n and_o no_o other_o author_n of_o it_o know_v and_o partly_o because_o m._n andrews_n himself_o approve_v it_o so_o high_o as_o you_o see_v in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o make_v account_v that_o howsoever_o other_o may_v take_v exception_n to_o it_o and_o to_o my_o allegation_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o can_v take_v none_o but_o must_v needs_o admit_v it_o wherein_o also_o i_o wish_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v note_v betwixt_o his_o allegation_n thereof_o and_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o fortify_v it_o with_o a_o most_o pregnant_a place_n take_v out_o of_o a_o know_v and_o assure_a work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o former_a ibidem_fw-la whereas_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o exigent_n as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v facilis_fw-la flat_o to_o deny_v s._n ambrose_n his_o clear_a doctrine_n and_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o he_o recall_v it_o afterward_o profess_v to_o produce_v a_o undoubted_a and_o know_a testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n cite_v nevertheless_o a_o work_n which_o diverse_a learned_a man_n as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v hold_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o possevinus_n maldonatus_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o which_o i_o say_v i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o some_o evil_a fortune_n that_o haunt_v m._n andrews_n and_o force_v he_o to_o ground_v all_o his_o building_n upon_o such_o weak_a and_o unsure_a foundation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a solidity_n in_o anything_o he_o say_v or_o produce_v out_o of_o other_o 26._o and_o put_v the_o case_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o commentary_n it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o s._n ambrose_n yet_o m._n andrews_n show_v himself_o not_o only_o unfortunate_a but_o also_o most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o that_o the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o it_o against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n do_v not_o concern_v it_o at_o all_o nor_o impugn_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o idolatry_n to_o the_o sun_n moon_n planet_n and_o star_n which_o s._n paul_n reprove_v in_o the_o pagan_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n say_v that_o those_o idolatrous_a paynim_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v wont_a to_o excuse_v their_o idolatry_n 1._o by_o say_v that_o by_o the_o inferior_a god_n man_n do_v come_v to_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a god_n rom._n as_o by_o count_n or_o earl_n to_o the_o king_n &_o then_o he_o add_v numquid_fw-la it_o a_o demens_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a or_o so_o unmindful_a of_o his_o own_o good_a that_o he_o give_v the_o king_n honour_n to_o the_o count_n for_o if_o any_o be_v find_v that_o do_v but_o only_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n they_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v as_o traitor_n and_o yet_o these_o pagan_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o treason_n when_o they_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o forsake_v their_o lord_n do_v adore_v their_o fellow-servant_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n more_o can_v be_v reserve_v to_o god_n for_o man_n do_v therefore_o go_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o tribune_n or_o count_n because_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o who_o he_o may_v
he_o take_v arcadius_n the_o emperor_n who_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v do_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o carry_v these_o relic_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o accompany_v they_o for_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o fool_n and_o final_o conclude_v deryde_v his_o folly_n videlicet_fw-la say_v he_o adorabant_fw-la samuelem_fw-la non_fw-la christum_fw-la cvius_fw-la samuel_n &_o levita_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la fuit_fw-la belike_o they_o adore_v samuel_n and_o not_o christ_n who_o levite_n and_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v this_o say_v s._n hierome_n show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o vigilantius_n who_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o adore_v in_o all_o this_o but_o only_o samuel_n whereas_o all_o the_o reverence_n honour_n &_o adoration_n use_v by_o those_o bishop_n and_o people_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o samuel_n be_v indeed_o do_v to_o christ_n because_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v before_o seruorum_fw-la honos_fw-la redundat_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o servant_n redound_v to_o their_o lord_n 26._o so_o that_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o holy_a relic_n may_v be_v adore_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o m._n andrew_n follow_v his_o progenitor_n vigilantius_n will_v needs_o understand_v the_o word_n adoration_n that_o be_v for_o a_o divine_a cult_a and_o worship_n in_o which_o sense_n neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o the_o catholic_n in_o his_o time_n nor_o we_o now_o do_v use_n or_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o holy_a thing_n but_o only_o for_o a_o devout_a and_o religious_a veneration_n as_o s._n hierome_n himself_o do_v also_o use_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o s._n john_n and_o other_o prophet_n but_o also_o when_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o ruffin_n praesepe_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o incunabula_fw-la adoravi_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o manger_n and_o cradle_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o expound_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la adore_v the_o footstole_a of_o his_o foot_n he_o take_v the_o footstool_n to_o be_v the_o cross_n 98._o give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o thou_o good_a reader_n to_o judge_v what_o a_o vain_a vaunt_n it_o be_v of_o m._n andrews_n to_o say_v upon_o the_o former_a place_n of_o s._n hierome_n tenetur_fw-la hic_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la ut_fw-la elabi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la hecre_n the_o cardinal_n be_v take_v and_o hold_v so_o fast_o that_o he_o can_v slip_v away_o whereas_o you_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a place_n and_o the_o circumstance_n be_v lay_v down_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o vigilantius_n and_o s._n hierome_n all_o which_o he_o crafty_o conceal_v he_o be_v catch_v himself_o like_o a_o mouse_n in_o a_o trap_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v out_o with_o his_o credit_n 27._o examine_v but_o yet_o there_o remain_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n which_o he_o also_o object_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o whereas_o those_o two_o father_n interpret_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la adore_v you_o the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n do_v expound_v the_o footstool_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 12._o teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v there_o to_o be_v adore_v m._n andrews_n say_v that_o if_o adorare_fw-la may_v be_v take_v proper_o to_o adore_v holy_a thing_n they_o will_v never_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o so_o much_o to_o find_v out_o how_o the_o footstool_n of_o god_n may_v be_v adore_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v determine_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v adore_v but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 13._o whereto_o i_o answer_v firstâ—_o that_o they_o do_v not_o expound_v the_o same_o literal_o but_o mystical_o for_o scabellum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o footstool_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v prove_v by_o many_o notable_a reason_n &_o authority_n in_o his_o controversys_n whereto_o i_o remit_v m._n andrews_n because_o i_o will_v not_o detain_v my_o reader_n too_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n 28._o second_o i_o say_v that_o albeit_o they_o understand_v adoration_n in_o that_o place_n for_o divine_a honour_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v and_o well_o may_v be_v take_v in_o other_o place_n 1._o for_o a_o religious_a worship_n do_v to_o holy_a man_n for_o s._n augustine_n himself_o teach_v express_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n in_o latin_a that_o so_o proper_o signify_v divine_a honour_n or_o worship_n but_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o creature_n except_o latria_n which_o be_v borrow_v of_o the_o greek_n and_o apply_v either_o always_o say_v s._n augustine_n or_o almost_o always_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rather_o by_o custom_n and_o use_n then_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v seruitus_fw-la service_n for_o which_o cause_n have_v in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n demand_v how_o abraham_n can_v lawful_o adore_v the_o child_n of_o heth_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v 4._o dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la adorabis_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la seruies_fw-la thou_o shall_v adore_v thy_o lord_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o alone_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o deum_fw-la solum_fw-la adorabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v adore_v god_n alone_o but_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la seruies_fw-la thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o alone_o and_o note_v also_o that_o for_o the_o word_n seruies_fw-la in_o latin_a the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o be_v derive_v latria_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o that_o neither_o adorare_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o latin_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o that_o adoratio_fw-la when_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la as_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v be_v apply_v to_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o not_o only_o understand_v adoration_n for_o civil_a worship_n in_o the_o foresay_a example_n of_o abraham_n sanctis_fw-la but_o also_o use_v it_o else_o where_o for_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o holy_a man_n say_v of_o s._n peter_n beaâ—issimum_fw-la petrum_fw-la piscatorom_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o multitude_n of_o faithful_a people_n do_v now_o adore_v the_o most_o bless_a peter_n the_o fishery_n genibus_fw-la provolutis_fw-la upon_o their_o knee_n theodosij_n 29._o s._n ambrose_n also_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o veneration_n and_o worship_n of_o holy_a thing_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o nail_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o queen_n helen_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o diadem_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n her_o son_n say_v that_o she_o do_v wise_o therein_o ut_fw-la crux_fw-la christi_fw-la adoretur_fw-la in_o regibus_fw-la that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v adore_v in_o king_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o religious_a worship_n &_o adoration_n &_o not_o of_o civil_a honour_n due_a to_o king_n he_o add_v immediate_o non_fw-la insolentia_fw-la ista_fw-la sed_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la defertur_fw-la sacrae_fw-la redemptioni_fw-la this_o be_v not_o insolency_n but_o piety_n when_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o holy_a redemption_n wherein_o i_o wish_v it_o â—o_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o m._n andrew_n may_v learn_v hereby_o how_o impertinent_o he_o answer_v else_o where_o to_o this_o place_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v the_o religious_a adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n object_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n this_o very_a place_n to_o wit_n that_o queen_n helen_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o cause_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v adore_v in_o king_n m._n andrews_n answer_v ambrosio_n that_o if_o the_o cross_n be_v adore_v in_o king_n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la adoratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o adore_v then_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v autem_fw-la civilis_fw-la honos_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la religiosus_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o civil_a and_o not_o religious_a honour_n so_o he_o but_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o adoration_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v be_v not_o due_a or_o give_v to_o the_o king_n themselves_o but_o refer_v to_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o
ancient_a and_o venerable_a use_n of_o holy_a relic_n and_o the_o miraculous_a assistance_n and_o help_v that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o faithful_a people_n thereby_o and_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o relic_n of_o his_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n so_o that_o true_o a_o man_n may_v wonder_v at_o the_o impudence_n inexcusable_a and_o sear_a conscience_n of_o m._n andrews_n who_o seek_v to_o delude_v his_o reader_n with_o such_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o inexcusable_a abuse_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n 68_o but_o no_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o father_n see_v that_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v suffice_v to_o free_v they_o from_o his_o fraud_n wherein_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v conspire_v with_o m._n barlow_n with_o who_o he_o concur_v in_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o must_v desire_v the_o good_a reader_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o debate_v with_o m._n barlow_n concern_v this_o point_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o my_o supplement_n 15.16_o where_o i_o show_v evident_o how_o he_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o say_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n appoint_v king_n to_o be_v guardian_n of_o both_o the_o table_n to_o command_v and_o prohibit_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ibidem_fw-la for_o which_o he_o quote_v in_o his_o margin_n the_o 17._o of_o deuteronomy_n and_o 18._o verse_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v to_o be_v infer_v thereon_o nec_fw-la as_o i_o ample_o declare_v in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n and_o now_o m._n andrews_n have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o temporal_a king_n andrews_n draw_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o same_o place_n deduce_v it_o even_o from_o moses_n who_o when_o he_o deliver_v say_v he_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o king_n cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sic_fw-la tradito_fw-la summam_fw-la religionis_fw-la quae_fw-la prima_fw-la summaque_fw-la legis_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la custodiendae_fw-la &_o custodiri_fw-la faciendae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tradidit_fw-la give_v together_o with_o it_o the_o chief_a power_n to_o keep_v religion_n and_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v keep_v which_o religion_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n &_o though_o he_o quot_fw-la no_o place_n yet_o he_o must_v either_o ground_n this_o his_o assertion_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o m._n barlow_n allege_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o no_o where_o for_o it_o be_v ordain_v only_o there_o &_o no_o where_o else_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n 69._o wherein_o nevertheless_o that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o moses_n do_v not_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o any_o king_n for_o there_o be_v no_o king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o 4._o hundred_o year_n after_o moses_n but_o god_n ordain_v by_o moses_n in_o 17._o of_o deuteronomy_n that_o the_o future_a king_n shall_v take_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o have_v the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o read_v it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o what_o will_n m._n andrews_n say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v make_v hereby_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a power_n to_o keep_v religion_n and_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v keep_v be_v give_v he_o hereby_o true_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v show_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n ut_fw-la discat_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v his_o lord_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o ceremony_n command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o instruction_n that_o he_o may_v punctual_o observe_v it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o be_o sure_a m._n andrews_n will_v allow_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n how_o then_o be_v summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la the_o supreme_a power_n whereof_o he_o speak_v give_v hereby_o to_o the_o king_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man_n or_o woman_n 70._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v express_o ordain_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n touch_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 17._o and_o that_o the_o future_a king_n be_v present_o after_o command_v to_o keep_v exact_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o ordinance_n touch_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n yea_o &_o to_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o keep_v the_o original_n &_o therefore_o as_o i_o argue_v against_o m._n barlow_n be_v the_o true_a guardian_n of_o the_o law_n &_o not_o the_o king_n who_o have_v but_o the_o copy_n &_o if_o we_o weigh_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o also_o the_o sense_n &_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o only_o &_o not_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o teach_v &_o interpret_v it_o and_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n &_o difficulty_n which_o shall_v occur_v therein_o as_o i_o prove_v clear_o out_o of_o the_o 24._o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o supplement_n if_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v well_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v wonder_v with_o what_o face_n m._n barlow_n and_o m._n andrews_n can_v infer_v any_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o this_o place_n which_o do_v in_o truth_n prove_v their_o subjection_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o priest_n and_o special_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o m._n andrews_n have_v no_o less_o shameful_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o point_n than_o m._n barlow_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v more_o shameless_a especial_o see_v that_o they_o both_o do_v also_o exceed_v in_o a_o prodigious_a kind_n of_o impudence_n wherein_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v have_v match_v m._n barlow_n until_o i_o have_v read_v m._n andrews_n i_o mean_v in_o face_v and_o brag_v out_o a_o bad_a matter_n when_o argument_n and_o proof_n be_v to_o weak_a whereof_o i_o give_v some_o instance_n in_o m._n barlow_n and_o will_v now_o do_v the_o like_a in_o m._n andrews_n 71._o thou_o may_v remember_v good_a reader_n what_o poor_a stuff_n he_o produce_v 16._o to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o by_o his_o pastoral_a commission_n and_o how_o he_o triumph_v in_o two_o or_o three_o paragraphe_n as_o though_o he_o have_v tread_v the_o cardinal_n under_o his_o foot_n matter_n yea_o and_o brag_v also_o afterwards_o in_o another_o place_n say_v negatâ—_n clariùs_fw-la id_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ambrose_n &_o augustinus_n quam_fw-la ut_fw-la obstrepere_fw-la possint_fw-la nostri_fw-la novitij_fw-la ambrose_n and_o augustine_n do_v speak_v or_o affirm_v it_o more_o clear_o than_o that_o our_o novice_n mean_v the_o catholic_n be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o contradict_v it_o when_o nevertheless_o to_o make_v good_a his_o idle_a conceit_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v great_a fraud_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o those_o two_o father_n corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o s._n ambrose_n &_o dissemble_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o s._n augustine_n which_o clear_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o 12._o adjoinder_n so_o that_o his_o brag_v and_o vaunt_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o his_o own_o vanity_n corruption_n and_o falsity_n 72._o the_o like_a may_v be_v note_v also_o in_o his_o vain_a insultation_n against_o the_o cardinal_n about_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v shameful_o abuse_v pervert_v and_o mangle_v the_o 28._o canon_n as_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n 64._o he_o admonish_v the_o cardinal_n serious_o not_o to_o produce_v his_o proof_n tamquam_fw-la è_fw-la vepreculis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o brier_n not_o out_o of_o the_o superscription_n of_o letter_n or_o of_o some_o corner_n of_o a_o period_n or_o perhaps_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o title_n or_o fragment_n of_o a_o little_a clause_n but_o to_o bring_v out_o some_o canon_n for_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o though_o forsooth_o he_o have_v beat_v down_o
jesuit_n who_o confess_v it_o yea_o and_o procure_v he_o also_o to_o give_v publyke_a testimony_n of_o it_o which_o by_o all_o lykelyhood_n will_v have_v be_v do_v long_o ere_o this_o if_o any_o secular_a priest_n jesuit_n or_o other_o catholic_a man_n of_o any_o credit_n or_o reputation_n among_o catholykes_n have_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o matter_n especial_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v 85._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o jesuit_n have_v be_v in_o prison_n of_o late_a year_n or_o be_v when_o he_o write_v whereby_o also_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v by_o such_o as_o know_v they_o how_o unlykely_a it_o be_v that_o any_o of_o they_o will_v upon_o pretence_n to_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n charge_v and_o stain_v it_o with_o such_o a_o horrible_a forgery_n as_o this_o be_v neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a of_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow-minister_n to_o calumniate_v and_o slander_v such_o catholic_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o they_o have_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n in_o close_a prison_n whereof_o sufficient_a experience_n be_v see_v when_o f._n garnet_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o who_o a_o hundred_o false_a bruit_n be_v spread_v not_o only_o over_o all_o england_n but_o also_o in_o foreign_a country_n yea_o over_o all_o christendom_n and_o albeit_o he_o sufficient_o purge_v and_o clear_v himself_o at_o his_o death_n of_o all_o the_o slanderous_a imputatious_a yet_o m._n andrews_n be_v not_o ashamed_a still_o to_o avow_v some_o of_o they_o 7._o as_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v by_o write_v divers_a time_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thrice_o publyk_o at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v understand_v of_o the_o powder-treason_n out_o of_o confession_n whereas_o he_o publykely_a protest_v the_o contrary_a andrews_n for_o be_v great_o urge_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o out_o of_o confession_n he_o flat_o deny_v it_o repeat_v thrice_o never_o never_o never_o and_o whearea_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o deny_v it_o bid_v his_o accuser_n show_v it_o if_o they_o can_v and_o of_o all_o this_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o credible_a person_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o especial_o of_o a_o honourable_a gentleman_n who_o stand_v so_o near_o he_o that_o he_o hear_v every_o word_n he_o say_v and_o have_v upon_o his_o credit_n and_o conscience_n affirm_v it_o unto_o i_o in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o dare_v bold_o appeal_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o who_o i_o also_o beseech_v to_o consider_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o m._n andrews_n his_o report_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n touch_v the_o jesuit_n in_o prison_n which_o pass_v in_o secret_a see_v he_o be_v so_o shameless_a to_o lie_v concern_v a_o publyk_fw-mi matter_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v disprove_v by_o some_o hundreth_n of_o witness_n 86._o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o speak_v his_o pleasure_n of_o f._n garnet_n and_o other_o jesuit_n who_o he_o profess_v to_o hate_v see_v he_o use_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o bely_v the_o ancient_a father_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o love_v and_o honour_n for_o he_o that_o belie_v those_o who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n will_v care_v little_a what_o he_o say_v of_o such_o as_o he_o hold_v for_o enemy_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o matter_n and_o chapter_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o m._n andrews_n will_v not_o yield_v a_o jot_n to_o m._n barlow_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o cozenage_n lie_n and_o fraudulent_a device_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o mr._n andrews_n overthrow_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o fortify_v we_o grant_v many_o important_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n that_o he_o be_v turn_v puritan_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o betray_v his_o majesty_n cause_n under_o hand_n pretend_v to_o defend_v it_o &_o therefore_o be_v neither_o good_a english_a protestant_n nor_o yet_o good_a subject_n last_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a stranger_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o book_n with_o a_o good_a advice_n for_o a_o friendly_a farewell_n chap._n x._o now_o there_o rest_v only_o one_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v which_o be_v of_o far_o different_a quality_n from_o the_o former_a for_o thou_o may_v remember_v good_a reader_n that_o among_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o censure_v and_o reprove_v in_o m._n barlow_n nu_fw-la i_o great_o allow_v and_o approve_a one_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v very_o often_o overthrow_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o fortify_v we_o which_o true_o be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o ordinary_a in_o m._n andrews_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o example_n which_o partly_o have_v already_o occur_v in_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o partly_o may_v be_v note_v throughout_o his_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o show_v how_o he_o confirm_v though_o against_o his_o will_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o allegation_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o s._n augustin_n 23._o and_o s._n cyril_n and_o of_o a_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n concern_v 19_o josue_n as_o also_o of_o a_o fact_n of_o sequent_a justinian_n the_o emperor_n against_o syluerius_n the_o pope_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o same_o be_v also_o evident_a in_o his_o allegation_n of_o the_o 28_o 66._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o he_o serious_o and_o mighty_o urge_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n though_o it_o do_v clear_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o like_a occur_v in_o certain_a place_n of_o s._n 15._o cyprian_a and_o s._n sequent_a hierome_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o four_o 31._o chapter_n the_o discovery_n of_o certain_a seq_n notable_a lie_n and_o corruption_n of_o he_o do_v evident_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o false_o avow_v concern_v the_o roman_a sea_n and_o last_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n you_o may_v remember_v a_o place_n of_o 27._o s._n hierome_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n which_o be_v true_o lay_v down_o with_o the_o circumstance_n do_v sound_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o impugn_v thereby_o whereof_o as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o former_a example_n i_o forbear_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o particulars_n because_o thou_o may_v good_a reader_n either_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n or_o at_o least_o easy_o find_v they_o out_o by_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o number_n in_o the_o margin_n whereto_o i_o remit_v thou_o and_o will_v now_o add_v thereto_o some_o other_o example_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n 3._o whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o howsoever_o m._n barlow_n may_v in_o other_o point_n before_o mention_v go_v beyond_o m._n andrews_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o come_v far_o behind_o he_o it_o for_o you_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o m._n andrews_n seeinge_v evident_o that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n can_v be_v defend_v with_o any_o probability_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o ground_n thereof_o lay_v by_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o take_v a_o new_a course_n which_o be_v to_o see_v how_o near_o he_o can_v go_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o miss_v it_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a in_o that_o manner_n to_o answer_v our_o objection_n and_o find_v always_o some_o occasion_n or_o other_o which_o how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v seem_v to_o he_o sufficient_a for_o he_o make_v account_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o protestant_n good_a enough_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a wherein_o nevertheless_o it_o befall_v he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o fly_n that_o play_v with_o the_o flame_n come_v now_o and_o then_o so_o never_o it_o that_o she_o burn_v her_o wing_n and_o fall_v into_o it_o whereof_o you_o shall_v see_v sufficient_a experience_n in_o this_o chapter_n 4._o it_o appear_v 8._o before_o that_o he_o admit_v the_o adoration_n not_o only_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n together_o with_o christ_n adoratiâ—one_v for_o as_o he_o deny_v with_o we_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bare_a sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o exterior_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n
adoration_n but_o with_o a_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o holy_a man_n or_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o which_o point_n it_o seem_v m._n andrews_n agree_v full_o with_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v true_o know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v 13._o and_o keep_v with_o reverence_n and_o therefore_o answer_v to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n he_o allow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o martyr_n nyssen_n si_fw-la very_fw-la martyris_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o a_o true_a martyr_n be_v to_o be_v adorn_v and_o deck_v with_o honour_n &_o in_o augusto_n sacratoque_fw-la loco_fw-la poni_fw-la 43._o and_o to_o be_v place_v in_o a_o majestical_a and_o sacred_a place_n yea_o and_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v idem_fw-la hoc_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la honorifico_fw-la loco_fw-la solemniter_fw-la inferri_fw-la the_o king_n also_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v solemn_o carry_v into_o a_o honourable_a place_n 14._o and_o afterward_o answer_v to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o the_o cardinal_n object_v he_o say_v that_o whereas_o ambrose_n will_v have_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a martyr_n honorare_fw-la and_o the_o seed_n of_o eternity_n in_o he_o facimus_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la illibenter_fw-la we_o do_v it_o willing_o &_o then_o add_v quid_fw-la porrò_fw-la quaerit_fw-la sed_fw-la pallium_fw-la breve_fw-la est_fw-la honâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la pertingit_fw-la ad_fw-la adorationem_fw-la what_o do_v he_o desire_v more_o but_o the_o cloak_n be_v too_o short_a honour_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o adoration_n so_o he_o mean_v by_o adoration_n divine_a honour_n which_o we_o grant_v he_o for_o we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o relic_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o a_o divine_a adoration_n &_o therefore_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o he_o then_o that_o he_o do_v a_o religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n thereto_o for_o such_o be_v the_o honour_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v because_o it_o be_v due_a and_o exhibit_v to_o saint_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v supra_fw-la quin_fw-la seruorum_fw-la honos_fw-la say_v s._n hierome_n redundat_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o servant_n redound_v to_o their_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n signify_v that_o all_o the_o adoration_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n when_o they_o be_v transport_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o honour_n from_o palestine_n to_o constantinople_n be_v not_o do_v so_o much_o to_o samuel_n as_o to_o christ_n who_o levite_n &_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o last_o 25._o chapter_n 15._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n only_o and_o not_o for_o any_o civil_a and_o temporal_a respect_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o religious_a honour_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o 14.15_o chapter_n to_o have_v be_v often_o exhibit_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o angel_n and_o holy_a man_n with_o the_o term_n of_o adoration_n and_o with_o the_o exhibition_n of_o a_o corporal_a reverence_n which_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o exhibitour_n thereof_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o intention_n distinguish_v from_o divine_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o in_o which_o intention_n consist_v the_o true_a difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o divine_a religious_a and_o civil_a adoration_n as_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o last_o ibidem_fw-la chapter_n so_o as_o m._n andrews_n confess_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o holy_a relic_n can_v with_o reason_n exclude_v from_o the_o same_o any_o corporal_a reverence_n so_o that_o the_o intention_n be_v to_o do_v only_o a_o religious_a and_o not_o divine_a worship_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o like_a in_o civil_a adoration_n and_o honour_n do_v to_o prince_n and_o great_a personage_n 16._o for_o whereas_o the_o same_o be_v diverse_o perform_v sometime_o by_o put_v of_o the_o cap_n sometime_o by_o bow_v the_o body_n and_o sometime_o by_o kneel_v and_o other_o while_o also_o by_o prostration_n upon_o the_o ground_n which_o manner_n of_o civil_a adoration_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v use_v in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o persian_n to_o their_o king_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o all_o these_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v when_o the_o intention_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o do_v a_o civil_a honour_n thereby_o so_o also_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a yea_o idolatry_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v to_o give_v thereby_o a_o divine_a honour_n to_o any_o man_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v grant_v concern_v the_o extern_a honour_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o saint_n which_o how_o great_a it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n vigilant_a and_o s._n augustine_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o custom_n then_o usual_a to_o kiss_v they_o for_o devotion_n sake_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o about_o in_o procession_n as_o we_o now_o term_v it_o with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o reverence_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o s._n hierome_n who_o severe_o reprehend_v vigilantius_n for_o carp_a at_o the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v in_o the_o last_o 25._o chapter_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n 8._o augustine_n who_o recount_v diverse_a miracle_n do_v by_o relic_n while_o they_o be_v so_o carry_v by_o bishop_n as_o namely_o that_o lucillus_n the_o bishop_n be_v himself_o cure_v of_o a_o fistula_n carry_v a_o certain_a relic_n of_o s._n stephen_n populo_fw-la praecedente_fw-la &_o sequente_fw-la the_o people_n go_v before_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o a_o blind_a woman_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n proiectus_fw-la as_o he_o carry_v sacra_fw-la pignora_fw-la so_o term_v he_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o s._n stephen_n be_v restore_v to_o her_o sight_n by_o apply_v to_o her_o eye_n certain_a flower_n which_o have_v touch_v they_o 17._o such_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o catholic_a people_n bear_v to_o holy_a relic_n in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o seek_v either_o to_o touch_v they_o or_o to_o have_v some_o thing_n that_o have_v touch_v they_o or_o be_v near_o about_o they_o whereby_o diverse_a great_a miracle_n be_v do_v ibid._n yea_o dead_a man_n reviue_v as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o diverse_a example_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n how_o great_a the_o devotion_n and_o the_o religious_a honour_n be_v which_o then_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v by_o these_o father_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o approve_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o innumerable_a miracle_n which_o m._n andrew_n himself_o grant_v say_v augustino_n assentimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v with_o augustin_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o protomartyr_n be_v convenient_o 5._o or_o due_o to_o be_v honour_v after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v certain_a miracle_n thereat_o time_n so_o he_o wherein_o beside_o the_o grant_n of_o due_a honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o holy_a relic_n whereof_o now_o i_o speak_v i_o wish_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o grant_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o god_n church_n in_o s._n augustin_n time_n which_o most_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o day_n have_v hitherto_o deny_v affirm_v that_o miracle_n cease_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v because_o we_o exact_v of_o they_o to_o show_v miracle_n in_o their_o church_n as_o a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n show_v on_o our_o part_n the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o our_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n whereof_o sufficient_a experience_n have_v be_v see_v in_o every_o age_n spain_n and_o even_o now_o late_o by_o innumerable_a cure_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n at_o sichem_n in_o flanders_n at_o minich_n in_o baviere_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o at_o this_o present_a at_o valentia_n in_o spain_n at_o the_o body_n of_o a_o holy_a priest_n who_o die_v in_o april_n last_o all_o so_o public_a and_o so_o sufficient_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o impudency_n itself_o can_v deny_v the_o truth_n thereof_o 18._o so_o that_o see_v m._n andrew_n grant_v that_o
civet_n deica_fw-la 8._o s._n ambros_n li._n 7._o ep_n 54._o ad_fw-la marcellin_n see_v cap._n 9_o nu_fw-la 14._o &_o 15._o andr._n paâ—_n 4._o lin_v 7._o s._n ephr._n ser._n de_fw-fr laud._n ss_z mart_n card._n apol_n p._n 15._o andr._n ca._n 1._o p._n 41._o §._o proximi_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o crypticall_a cavil_n against_o the_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n ephrem_fw-la andr._n ubi_fw-la supr_n m._n andrews_n his_o coggery_n psal._n 50._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o ro._n 15._o ephes._n 6._o thes._n 3._o col._n 4._o heb._n 13._o s._n chrys._n hom._n 66._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n caâ—d_n apol_n p._n 14._o andr._n pa._n 41_o §._o lamdudum_fw-la s._n chryso_n ho_o 26._o in_o 2_o ep_n ad_fw-la corâ—_n a_o further_a testimony_n of_o sâ—_n chrysostome_n touch_v the_o invoâ—cation_n of_o saint_n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o cast_v shadow_n before_o the_o light_n to_o obscure_v &_o not_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 26._o &_o 27._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 19_o &_o 20._o the_o custom_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n universal_a in_o saint_n chrysostom_n tyme._n m._n andrews_n impugn_v the_o custom_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n impugn_v a_o argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n m._n andrews_n tryfle_v notable_o in_o urge_v the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n apol._n card._n p._n 11._o §._o sequituâ—_fw-la ibid_fw-la p._n â—2_n §._o accipiam_fw-la how_o the_o belief_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n matth._n 18._o folly_n to_o neglect_n &_o omit_v prayer_n to_o saint_n impiety_n to_o contemn_v it_o heresy_n to_o condemn_v it_o card._n apol_n p._n 17â—_n s._n max._n in_o ser._n de_fw-fr laud._n s._n agnet_n andr._n pâ—_n 42._o §._o maxmi_fw-it see_v chap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 22.23_o &_o 24._o see_v chap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 16._o &_o 17._o s._n ambro_n de_fw-fr virgin_n &_o li._n 4._o epâ—_n 33._o 33._o vide_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 20._o the_o writer_n of_o diverse_a part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n uncertain_a uncertain_a euseb._n li._n 3._o hist._n c._n 3._o s._n hier._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust._n illust._n sixt._n senens_fw-la l._n 7._o biblioth_n sanct._n sanct._n luth._o in_o prolo_fw-la ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n hebr._n mag._n cent_n 1._o li._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 55._o 55._o kem._n in_o exam_n â—_o sâ—ss_n council_n trident._n trident._n in_o confess_v wittemb_n cap._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la scriptura_fw-la caluinus_n inst_n ca._n 10._o §_o â—â—_o etc._n etc._n 16._o §._o 25._o s._n greg._n naz._n in_o laud._n s._n cypri_n card._n apol._n p._n 14_o a_o cavil_n against_o a_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n greg._n nazianzen_n andr._n uâ—i_fw-la supra_fw-la â—_o hieron_n comment_n in_o cap._n 23._o matth._n see_v before_o nu_fw-la â—â—_o 19_o â—7_n iâ—em_v nuâ—_n 5â—_n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la a_o notable_a collusion_n of_o m._n andrews_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n high_o approve_v prayer_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n s._n greg._n nazian_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la s._n epiphâ—_n shameful_o abuse_v by_o m_n andrew_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridâ—anâ—_n s._n epipha_n haer_fw-mi 79._o de_fw-fr collyriâ—_n dianis_fw-la m._n andrews_n careâ—lesse_v of_o hiâ—_n reputation_n mâ—_n andrews_n seek_v to_o discredit_v a_o place_n of_o nazianzen_n have_v discredit_v himself_o apol._n card._n pa._n â—5_n cyril_n hieros_n catech_n 5._o s_o greg._n nissen_n orat_fw-la in_o s._n theodor._n card._n apol_n p._n 13._o andr._n p._n 42._o §._o venio_fw-la &_o seq_n ambros._n in_o luc._n 10._o cap._n 12._o euseb._n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n nazian_n orat_fw-la in_o pascha_fw-la m._n andrews_n will_v make_v the_o ancient_a father_n better_a orator_n they_o christianâ—_n m._n andrews_n adâ—uertised_v of_o 4._o thing_n matth._n 5._o conditional_a speech_n do_v not_o always_o suppose_v a_o doubt_n in_o the_o speaker_n ep._n 〈◊〉_d hilemâ—_n ibid._n m._n andrews_n make_v the_o ancient_a father_n very_o unchristian_a and_o wicked_a orator_n melanch_n in_o antith_n verae_fw-la doctri_fw-la &_o pontif._n magdeb._n cent_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o colum_fw-la 340._o brent_n in_o apol._n confes._n wittemb_n beza_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la nicolaum_n seluec_fw-la andr._n cap._n 8._o p._n 150._o liu_o 45._o s._n greg._n nyssen_n orat_fw-la in_o theodor._n mart._n picture_n of_o martyr_n use_v in_o church_n and_o high_o approve_v by_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n the_o great_a devotion_n of_o chrian_o in_o the_o revereut_n touch_v of_o holy_a relic_n approve_v by_o saint_n gregory_n nyssen_n the_o invocation_n of_o holy_a martyr_n express_o mention_v and_o allow_v by_o saint_n gregory_n nyssen_n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n greg._n nyssen_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m_o andrews_n remit_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n whereto_o he_o ordinary_o appeal_v a_o shift_a evasion_n of_o m._n andrews_n refute_v andr._n pag_n 44._o lin_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n andrews_n his_o doubt_n retort_v upon_o himself_o joan._n 14._o what_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v to_o s._n theodore_n wheresoever_o thou_o be_v nyssen_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la m._n andrews_n a_o wrangler_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n ambrosâ—_n l._n de_fw-la viduis_fw-la card._n in_o apol._n p._n 15._o s._n ambrose_n shameful_o calumniate_v by_o m._n andrews_n andr._n p._n 45._o §._o potâ—rat_fw-mi s._n ambrose_n clear_v from_o m._n andrews_n his_o slanderous_a imputation_n by_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n nazian_n orat_fw-la 1._o in_o julian._n cypr._n li._n 4._o ep_n 2._o idem_fw-la li._n 1â—_n ep_n 3._o li._n 3._o ep_n 14._o in_o servant_n de_fw-la opere_fw-la &_o eleemos_fw-la origen_n bo_o 6._o in_o exod_n tertul._n li._n 2._o the_o poeniten_v ca._n 7._o ibid._n ca._n 6._o iren._n li._n 4._o c._n 26._o in_o sine_fw-la s._n aug._n in_o enchiridio_fw-la ca._n 71._o s._n hylar_n in_o psalm_n 118._o in_o fine_a s._n chrys._n orat_fw-la 5._o advers_a jud._n s._n greg._n li._n 6._o in_o 2._o reg._n 15â—_n ca._n 2._o dan._n 4._o prou._n 16._o rom._n 8._o tit._n 3._o philip._n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o baptism_n penance_n good_a work_n martyrdom_n and_o such_o like_a be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o without_o derogation_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n m._n andrews_n show_v to_o bâ—_n either_o very_o ignorant_a or_o exceed_v malicious_a andr._n p._n 45._o §_o poterat_fw-la s._n ambros_n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la rom._n idem_fw-la oration_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodos_fw-la m._n andrews_n unfortunate_a foolish_a &_o fraudulent_a and_o first_o touch_v his_o evil_a fortune_n coment_fw-fr in_o ca._n 3._o ep_n â—_o ad_fw-la tim._n see_v chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 7._o ibidem_fw-la possevin_n in_o appar_n maldonat_n in_o cap._n 17._o matt._n bellar_n de_fw-mi amiss_o gra_fw-mi lib._n 4._o c._n 9_o §._o sed_fw-la facilis_fw-la m_o andrews_n his_o folly_n in_o allege_v a_o place_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o do_v nothing_o concern_v it_o rom._n 1._o ambros._n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la rom._n what_o the_o author_n scope_n and_o drift_n be_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n m._n andrews_n clip_v the_o father_n authority_n that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v against_o he_o the_o mediation_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o saint_n &_o man_n for_o we_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o aright_o the_o trick_n of_o heretic_n to_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v plain_a place_n by_o obscure_a another_o place_n of_o s._n ambr._n very_o fraudulent_o cite_v by_o m._n andrews_n and_o ridiculous_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n see_v chap._n 6_o nu_fw-la 2._o &_o 3_o s._n ambr._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theod._n m._n andr._n apply_v that_o to_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a which_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o a_o particular_a matter_n only_o god_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v &_o pray_v unto_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n &_o man_n may_v be_v crave_v to_o obtain_v it_o of_o he_o the_o weakness_n of_o m_o andrews_n his_o cause_n be_v further_o discover_v by_o another_o shift_n and_o cozenage_n of_o his_o andr._n p._n 45._o §._o poterat_fw-la a_o book_n forge_a &_o father_v upon_o s._n ambrose_n which_o he_o never_o write_v s._n ambros._n lib_n 1_o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la cap._n 3.4_o &_o 5._o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o m._n andrews_n hardly_o urge_v by_o his_o own_o argument_n andr._n p._n 45._o §_o poterat_fw-la m._n andrews_n hiâ—_n absurd_a argument_n ab_fw-la authoritatâ—_n negativa_fw-la retort_v against_o himself_o how_o many_o way_n m._n andrews_n have_v abuse_v s._n ambrose_n m._n andrews_n answer_v to_o a_o place_n of_o ruffinus_n examine_v and_o confute_v ruffin_n lib._n 2._o hist._n c._n 33._o card._n apol_n p._n 10._o andr._n p._n